in_o the_o life_n thereof_o they_o be_v judge_v though_o the_o truth_n in_o itself_o stand_v clear_a and_o so_o whâ—t_a as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o principle_n &_o practiâ—e_n in_o life_n or_o in_o doctrine_n must_v they_o give_v account_n for_o but_o thou_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o hireling_n priest_n of_o england_n use_v always_o to_o be_v confute_v your_o adversary_n when_o they_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o can_v not_o reply_v or_o at_o such_o a_o distance_n that_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o you_o be_v such_o valiant_a champion_n for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o to_o disputation_n except_o you_o have_v clubman_n and_o prison-door_n stand_v open_a to_o fight_v or_o to_o shut_v they_o in_o you_o will_v hardly_o enter_v into_o a_o dispute_n public_o or_o it_o may_v be_v if_o they_o be_v afraid_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v worsted_n and_o their_o deceit_n lay_v open_a put_v a_o key_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o some_o do_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o humphrey_n norton_n when_o he_o be_v with_o one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n and_o then_o cry_v the_o opposite_a or_o quaker_n have_v nothing_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o and_o such_o dark_a muddy_a story_n you_o use_v to_o fill_v up_o your_o hour_n with_o as_o to_o confute_v arrius_n and_o pelagius_n man_n that_o be_v hundred_o of_o year_n dead_a and_o no_o such_o principle_n hold_v in_o a_o nation_n and_o such_o dead_a story_n you_o fill_v people_n mind_n with_o and_o confute_v the_o pope_n when_o your_o elbow_n be_v lean_v upon_o the_o soft_a cushion_n on_o the_o pulpit_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o shilling_n for_o such_o a_o dead_a story_n as_o you_o tell_v people_n but_o when_o have_v you_o go_v among_o they_o and_o reason_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n into_o their_o dominion_n and_o convince_v they_o by_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n say_v go_v into_o all_o nation_n and_o preach_v and_o plead_v that_o for_o your_o commission_n and_o it_o may_v be_v stay_v forty_o year_n over_o a_o hundred_o family_n as_o for_o the_o heterodox_n of_o the_o quaker_n concern_v the_o head_n of_o religion_n as_o thou_o have_v set_v down_o this_o i_o say_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n we_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o because_o any_o man_n before_o do_v hold_v they_o or_o may_v hold_v they_o after_o but_o because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o also_o may_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n as_o to_o those_o which_o thou_o set_v down_o as_o our_o tenet_n i_o shall_v answer_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n for_o truth_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o rest_n thou_o may_v take_v they_o home_o to_o thyself_o first_o concern_v the_o trinity_n thou_o say_v the_o confess_v the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o yet_o they_o deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o those_o to_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n for_o confutation_n of_o this_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 1_o &_o 3_o he_o be_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o father_n person_n thy_o trinity_n be_v a_o old_a popish_a term_n and_o we_o love_v to_o keep_v to_o sound_a word_n but_o by_o trinity_n i_o suppose_v thou_o mean_v three_o and_o thy_o own_o word_n shall_v confute_v thou_o thou_o confess_v we_o say_v there_o be_v father_n son_n and_o hâ—ly_a ghost_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o god_n or_o one_o eternal_a be_v or_o substance_n in_o which_o they_o all_o subsist_v but_o thy_o word_n distinct_a be_v thy_o own_o and_o not_o the_o spirit_n be_v yet_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n we_o deny_v not_o and_o as_o for_o heb._n 1._o it_o be_v in_o another_o translation_n render_v the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n for_o perâ—on_n be_v too_o gross_a a_o word_n as_o to_o express_v a_o eternal_a and_o divine_a be_v in_o and_o if_o thou_o do_v hâ—lâ—l_o three_o distinct_a substance_n thou_o err_v in_o they_o judgement_n for_o that_o be_v to_o make_v three_o go_n second_o they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o father_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o unchrist_n christ_n and_o when_o they_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n they_o mean_v not_o as_o the_o scripture_n but_o fallacious_o answ._n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o according_a to_o thy_o fallacy_n that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n do_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o and_o he_o say_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n subsist_v in_o one_o eternal_a power_n life_n and_o glory_n which_o thou_o with_o all_o thy_o stupid_a generation_n be_v ignorant_a of_o and_o that_o christ_n we_o acknowledge_v be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v they_o that_o have_v be_v dead_a and_o such_o a_o christ_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o so_o that_o christ_n that_o we_o own_o do_v not_o un-christ_n christ_n but_o by_o your_o doctrine_n who_o plead_v imperfection_n and_o the_o continuation_n thereof_o and_o a_o continuation_n in_o sin_n for_o term_n of_o life_n as_o one_o of_o thy_o own_o say_v sin_n will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n till_o the_o house_n he_o pull_v down_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a body_n which_o some_o other_o of_o thy_o own_o generation_n have_v call_v the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o it_o be_v you_o that_o hold_v such_o a_o christ_n as_o un-christ's_a the_o true_a christ_n in_o thy_o own_o word_n and_o when_o do_v thou_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n and_o into_o our_o heart_n or_o with_o what_o do_v thou_o search_v that_o thou_o sit_v as_o judge_n over_o the_o heart_n who_o know_v not_o judgement_n in_o thyself_o nor_o what_o spirit_n thou_o be_v of_o and_o so_o thy_o lie_n and_o deceit_n be_v turn_v upon_o thou_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n we_o say_v that_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o and_o bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n and_o conceive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o who_o the_o eternal_a power_n of_o the_o father_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n see_v of_o angel_n and_o receive_v up_o into_o glory_n and_o this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n must_v be_v judge_v three_o concern_v the_o scripture_n consider_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o life_n and_o they_o make_v the_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o account_v church_n institute_v worship_n and_o wait_v upon_o god_n for_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n for_o conversion_n and_o edification_n to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o political_a order_n of_o church_n officer_n and_o member_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v a_o image_n answ._n concern_v the_o scripture_n we_o say_v they_o be_v scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o word_n of_o truth_n speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n that_o which_o give_v they_o a_o be_v be_v great_a than_o they_o as_o he_o that_o create_v be_v great_a than_o they_o that_o be_v create_v which_o be_v perfer_v above_o and_o before_o and_o yet_o no_o diminish_n or_o detract_n from_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o spirit_n be_v great_a above_n and_o before_o the_o word_n and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o diminish_v neither_o derogate_v from_o the_o scripture_n these_o and_o the_o like_a sound_a word_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o thy_o deaf_a generation_n yet_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o they_o can_v not_o hear_v that_o which_o give_v life_n and_o bring_v to_o life_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o life_n be_v a_o rule_n and_o a_o guide_n to_o they_o that_o be_v enlighten_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v quicken_v by_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o their_o father_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v their_o rule_n as_o it_o be_v write_v as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n of_o
up_o for_o all_o your_o weapon_n be_v but_o carnal_a and_o that_o which_o wrestle_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o the_o true_a church_n wrestle_v not_o with_o nor_o with_o creature_n but_o with_o spiritual_a wickedness_n and_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o throw_v that_o down_o and_o save_v the_o creature_n alive_a and_o redeem_v it_o who_o be_v in_o captivity_n oh_o sottish_a child_n when_o will_v you_o learn_v wisdom_n and_o when_o will_v you_o hearken_v to_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o life_n but_o remember_v this_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a with_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o he_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n they_o pretend_v to_o act_v from_o a_o infallible_a light_n within_o they_o and_o profess_v perfection_n in_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n and_o publish_v smart_a invective_n against_o minister_n who_o teach_v the_o contrary_n answ._n we_o pretend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o through_o his_o free_a mercy_n which_o we_o have_v a_o true_a right_n unto_o have_v receive_v he_o as_o the_o father_n have_v tender_v he_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o open_v our_o eye_n and_o to_o be_v a_o leader_n unto_o we_o and_o all_o his_o people_n and_o to_o be_v god_n salvation_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o they_o that_o receive_v he_o and_o he_o be_v that_o infallible_a light_n which_o the_o father_n send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n though_o every_o man_n have_v not_o receive_v he_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o giver_n nor_o in_o the_o gift_n but_o in_o they_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n have_v light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o he_o be_v in_o we_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o glory_n the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v he_o be_v our_o way_n and_o our_o life_n and_o peace_n i_o say_v all_o glory_n unto_o he_o forever_o though_o thou_o debase_v he_o and_o set_v he_o thus_o at_o nought_o and_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o can_v bear_v reproach_n and_o become_v fool_n in_o that_o we_o have_v obtain_v that_o in_o which_o true_a wisdom_n stand_v and_o life_n eternal_a and_o what_o be_v this_o heterodox_n to_o profess_v perfection_n of_o degree_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o this_o orthodox_n use_v not_o you_o and_o do_v not_o you_o general_o hold_v perfection_n in_o part_n or_o part_n and_o be_v not_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a in_o part_n perfect_a in_o degree_n he_o that_o feel_v victory_n over_o one_o sin_n by_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n have_v not_o he_o some_o part_n in_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o if_o he_o witness_v victory_n over_o more_o be_v not_o he_o come_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o life_n which_o be_v perfect_a and_o he_o that_o know_v the_o blood_n that_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o he_o perfect_a and_o complete_a in_o he_o who_o have_v make_v he_o so_o but_o be_v thou_o so_o offend_v at_o perfection_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o part_n or_o part_n degree_n or_o degree_n thereof_o that_o thou_o set_v this_o down_n as_o a_o blasphemy_n and_o it_o be_v time_n indeed_o to_o reprove_v you_o sharp_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o in_o pride_n and_o know_v nothing_o who_o teach_v contrary_a to_o the_o perfect_a life_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o degree_n or_o degree_n thereof_o to_o be_v attain_v unto_o thou_o be_v perfect_a in_o wickedness_n and_o a_o perfect_a minister_n of_o antichrist_n &_o a_o perfect_a heathen_a and_o its_o time_n to_o bear_v testimony_n against_o you_o &_o lay_v you_o open_v &_o your_o deceit_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o glimmer_a of_o the_o light_n may_v behold_v you_o a_o pitiful_a church_n be_v that_o like_a to_o be_v which_o thou_o be_v pastor_n of_o by_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n who_o cry_v out_o against_o any_o degree_n of_o the_o perfect_a life_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v a_o minister_n of_o sin_n a_o minister_n of_o satan_n and_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v thy_o name_n own_o it_o in_o the_o nine_o page_n thou_o be_v go_v about_o to_o prove_v thy_o trinity_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o and_o thou_o say_v the_o father_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistence_n and_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o thou_o bring_v john_n 5._o there_o be_v another_o bear_n witness_v likewise_o speak_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o call_v he_o another_o and_o this_o another_o thou_o say_v be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o then_o say_v what_o be_v more_o manifest_a than_o another_o subsistence_n and_o another_o subsistance_n speak_v distinct_a subsistance_n and_o thou_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o band_n of_o trinity_n answ._n another_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o another_o be_v of_o another_o life_n or_o another_o substance_n but_o be_v understand_v of_o another_o manifestation_n or_o operation_n of_o the_o same_o god_n who_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o power_n in_o which_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n subsist_v as_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o before_o another_o as_o to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o operation_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o son_n we_o do_v not_o refuse_v but_o to_o make_v three_o distinct_a essence_n and_o being_n be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n as_o thou_o say_v another_o be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n and_o so_o thou_o have_v make_v three_o essence_n three_o subsistance_n three_o person_n and_o three_o god_n but_o we_o say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o now_o as_o for_o subsistance_n and_o essence_n they_o be_v unsound_a word_n coin_v of_o yourselves_o from_o your_o dark_a imagination_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o but_o to_o cast_v a_o mist_n now_o where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v a_o person_n in_o the_o scripture_n i_o have_v never_o read_v and_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o band_n of_o trinity_n i_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o before_o thou_o and_o so_o thy_o blind_a ignorant_a conclusion_n and_o sophistical_a argue_v will_v have_v little_a place_n with_o they_o that_o be_v come_v to_o know_v the_o teach_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o also_o keep_v to_o a_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n which_o thou_o can_v not_o and_o thou_o say_v he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v distinct_a and_o so_o the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n send_v the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o though_o son_n be_v distinct_a subsistance_n and_o not_o the_o same_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v may_v be_v distinguish_v but_o he_o that_o send_v and_o he_o that_o be_v send_v be_v not_o so_o distinct_a and_o afar_o off_o one_o another_o but_o that_o he_o that_o send_v be_v with_o he_o that_o be_v send_v and_o so_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n and_o then_o how_o be_v they_o distinct_a one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o distinct_a or_o afar_o off_o at_o a_o distance_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o that_o it_o be_v true_o say_v without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v be_v distinguish_v in_o regard_n of_o its_o operation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o absent_a or_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o creation_n neither_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o son_n in_o the_o regeneration_n or_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o then_o in_o thy_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n which_o thou_o make_v thyself_o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v communicate_v vocal_o by_o the_o patriarch_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o and_o in_o thy_o answer_n thou_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a absolute_o but_o it_o be_v god_n will_n to_o communicate_v life_n through_o the_o scripture_n hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a and_o then_o thou_o say_v not_o the_o letter_n without_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n nor_o the_o
for_o if_o thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v be_v as_o dust_n before_o the_o wind_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o he_o will_v perform_v his_o promise_n for_o this_o be_v that_o i_o look_v for_o at_o thy_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o thou_o shall_v undo_v the_o heavy_a burden_n and_o let_v the_o oppress_v go_v free_a be_v not_o many_o shut_v up_o in_o prison_n and_o some_o stock_v some_o stone_v some_o shameful_o entreat_v and_o some_o be_v judge_v blasphemer_n by_o those_o who_o know_v not_o the_o lord_n and_o by_o those_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o some_o suffer_v now_o because_o they_o can_v hold_v up_o the_o type_n and_o so_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o some_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n because_o they_o can_v not_o swear_v and_o because_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o for_o declare_v against_o sin_n open_o in_o market_n have_v suffer_v as_o evil-doer_n and_o now_o if_o thou_o let_v they_o suffer_v in_o this_o nature_n by_o those_o law_n and_o count_v it_o just_a i_o will_v visit_v for_o those_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o will_v break_v the_o yoke_n from_o off_o their_o neck_n and_o i_o will_v bring_v deliverance_n another_o way_n and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o declare_v and_o write_v this_o by_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o jesus_n sake_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o thy_o soul_n call_v francis_n howgil_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o paper_n call_v a_o petition_n of_o one_o thomas_n ellyson_n late_a shepherd_n of_o easington_n in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n to_o his_o highness_n the_o lord_n protector_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o to_o all_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n through_o the_o world_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o county_n of_o durham_n that_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v be_v a_o shepherd_n late_o enough_o and_o see_v thou_o what_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o where_o thou_o have_v be_v and_o where_o thou_o be_v now_o and_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o in_o nature_n with_o those_o shepherd_n which_o the_o lord_n send_v ezekiel_n isaiah_n and_o jeremiah_n to_o cry_v against_o who_o feed_v themselves_o with_o the_o fat_a and_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o wool_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o sheep_n and_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o of_o those_o shepherd_n which_o the_o true_a prophet_n cry_v against_o which_o be_v as_o evening_n wolf_n and_o as_o fox_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o for_o the_o simple_n sake_n i_o be_o move_v to_o lay_v open_a thy_o deceit_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o fox_n thou_o speak_v of_o which_o have_v fire_n in_o their_o tail_n and_o thou_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v of_o old_a cain_n nature_n that_o old_a murder_a spirit_n and_o with_o thy_o flatter_a title_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o man_n and_o haste_v man_n person_n in_o admiration_n because_o of_o advantage_n and_o thou_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n who_o be_v petition_v to_o i_o that_o they_o may_v abuse_v their_o power_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o over_o the_o heritage_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o that_o will_v have_v law_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o walk_v after_o thy_o will_n thou_o be_v anti-christ_n who_o be_v petition_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n the_o day_n be_v come_v that_o thou_o and_o all_o deceiver_n persecutor_n and_o flatterer_n be_v discover_v and_o many_o see_v thou_o among_o magistrate_n that_o thy_o spirit_n be_v the_o same_o that_o will_v command_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o have_v destroy_v they_o who_o will_v not_o receive_v they_o first_o thou_o say_v that_o moses_n who_o be_v a_o commander_n over_o all_o israel_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o bear_v the_o people_n in_o his_o bosom_n as_o a_o nurse_n father_n and_o thou_o say_v thou_o be_v a_o crier_n for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o all_o may_v be_v carry_v in_o their_o arm_n now_o and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o that_o god_n will_v require_v the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n at_o their_o hand_n rep._n moses_n who_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o act_v in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o eldad_n and_o madad_n prophesy_v he_o be_v not_o angry_a as_o thou_o be_v but_o desire_v that_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n be_v prophet_n and_o all_o who_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v the_o law_n of_o god_n from_o his_o mouth_n now_o and_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o they_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n and_o they_o will_v not_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o but_o thy_o cry_n that_o thou_o call_v for_o be_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v they_o who_o be_v in_o moses_n be_v stead_n as_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v for_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o and_o thou_o be_v the_o deceiver_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o which_o be_v go_v into_o the_o world_n who_o will_v persuade_v the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o must_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o so_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o generation_n of_o ruler_n to_o be_v dash_v in_o piece_n as_o all_o the_o generation_n have_v be_v before_o they_o in_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o seat_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o government_n be_v upon_o christ_n shoulder_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o alone_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n and_o therefore_o whosoever_o will_v assume_v unto_o themselves_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o a_o outward_a visible_a carnal_a law_n shall_v be_v as_o sure_a to_o be_v break_v as_o all_o the_o rest_n the_o church_n be_v in_o god_n and_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o natural_a can_v make_v any_o law_n to_o bind_v that_o which_o be_v unlimited_a but_o they_o if_o they_o do_v go_v about_o to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o will_v set_v themselves_o in_o his_o seat_n of_o judgement_n and_o take_v away_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o will_v not_o give_v to_o any_o and_o all_o such_o as_o have_v make_v any_o law_n in_o their_o own_o will_n to_o limit_v son_n and_o daughter_n they_o have_v all_o be_v break_v as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v every_o where_o and_o therefore_o let_v all_o governor_n in_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o all_o the_o world_n to_o who_o thou_o write_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o god_n and_o lay_v yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o they_o who_o be_v free_a by_o the_o son_n and_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o under_o the_o breach_n of_o all_o righteous_a law_n or_o transgress_v any_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o just_a for_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o lawless_a the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o righteousness_n but_o the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n who_o be_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o they_o be_v those_o that_o act_n by_o that_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o thou_o who_o will_v levy_v troop_n for_o the_o innocent_a and_o be_v wrath_n and_o thy_o countenance_n fall_v like_o cain_n and_o hate_v thy_o brethren_n and_o will_v have_v a_o law_n make_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o will_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o abuse_v their_o power_n in_o turn_v their_o sword_n against_o they_o who_o live_v in_o righteousness_n and_o declare_v against_o unrighteousness_n and_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v they_o this_o be_v a_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o so_o thou_o perverte_v the_o scripture_n by_o thy_o imagination_n where_o read_v thou_o of_o such_o a_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o compel_v his_o family_n to_o religion_n and_o further_o thou_o say_v which_o care_n of_o government_n be_v in_o great_a neglect_n in_o this_o nation_n upon_o respect_n to_o tender_a conscience_n sundry_a sect_n and_o sort_n of_o schismatic_n be_v suffer_v unsuppress_v and_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o dan_n and_o bethel_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o tell_v the_o noble_n that_o it_o lie_v upon_o their_o score_n that_o they_o shall_v suppress_v they_o answ._n that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o particular_a family_n or_o people_n which_o be_v for_o its_o time_n be_v not_o everlasting_a so_o any_o that_o take_v up_o any_o rule_n without_o they_o to_o act_v by_o act_v not_o by_o precept_n but_o
rest_n of_o the_o people_n that_o buy_v yet_o our_o merchandise_n that_o he_o hold_v heretical_a opinion_n and_o despise_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o reform_a church_n or_o if_o any_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o sufficient_a teacher_n to_o lead_v his_o people_n into_o all_o truth_n without_o outward_a mean_n as_o natural_a learning_n hebrew_n greek_a and_o latin_a and_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o old_a author_n and_o so_o make_v void_a all_o our_o art_n and_o part_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o divinity_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o error_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v suppress_v and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v he_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o chrâ—st_n the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n which_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o let_v we_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o holy_a that_o ever_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n sin_v and_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n be_v uncut_v down_o in_o they_o and_o let_v we_o prove_v it_o by_o paul_n word_n he_o complain_v of_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v never_o in_o any_o other_o condition_n while_o he_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v we_o shall_v keep_v they_o in_o blindness_n that_o they_o will_v continue_v and_o trade_n with_o we_o and_o if_o any_o say_v they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o one_o baptism_n into_o which_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v baptise_v in_o which_o all_o other_o baptism_n end_v and_o so_o be_v come_v to_o this_o deny_v all_o the_o figure_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n then_o let_v we_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v sectary_n and_o deny_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n infants-baptism_n and_o let_v we_o give_v they_o some_o scripture_n how_o that_o christ_n take_v up_o little_a child_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o bless_v they_o and_o how_o he_o hide_v his_o disciple_n go_v out_o into_o all_o nation_n and_o baptize_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v be_v with_o a_o inference_n or_o two_o or_o two_o or_o three_o consequence_n raise_v from_o this_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o shall_v make_v their_o eye_n blind_a that_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o counterfeit_a ware_n yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v our_o church_n or_o chappel_n and_o call_v it_o a_o holâ—_n temple_n which_o god_n never_o command_v to_o be_v build_v then_o let_v we_o bring_v some_o scripture_n how_o that_o god_n command_v a_o temple_n to_o be_v build_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n and_o how_o god_n command_v storehouse_n to_o be_v build_v for_o god_n service_n and_o worship_n and_o it_o may_v be_v such_o a_o proof_n as_o this_o will_v satisfy_v they_o that_o they_o will_v come_v to_o our_o shop_n another_o time_n at_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o the_o sale_n of_o our_o ware_n when_o the_o marke-bell_n ring_v and_o the_o ware_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v set_v out_o and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o may_v hold_v on_o our_o trade_n a_o while_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v deny_v david_n psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v in_o rhyme_n and_o meeter_n and_o with_o organ_n and_o pipe_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o gospel_n time_n then_o let_v we_o bring_v they_o some_o scripture_n and_o some_o father_n and_o tell_v they_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o he_o that_o have_v a_o psalm_n may_v sing_v and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v know_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o psalm_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o the_o spirit_n &_o the_o psalm_n which_o be_v get_v by_o tradition_n from_o another_o and_o let_v we_o bring_v a_o proof_n out_o of_o revelation_n that_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n play_v upon_o the_o harp_n and_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v see_v no_o difference_n between_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o may_v keep_v up_o this_o still_o as_o a_o ordinance_n invent_v by_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n and_o let_v this_o be_v agree_v among_o we_o now_o when_o many_o of_o we_o be_v assemble_v together_o who_o livelihood_n and_o riches_n stand_v only_o in_o the_o merchandize_v of_o our_o mother_n church_n that_o to_o whatsoever_o place_n we_o sail_v in_o our_o ship_n if_o any_o be_v hear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n ought_v to_o move_v first_o before_o any_o teacher_n minister_n or_o believer_n ought_v to_o pray_v that_o so_o they_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n in_o public_a and_o in_o private_a whether_o with_o many_o or_o few_o that_o so_o without_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v be_v edify_v let_v we_o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v vote_v down_o as_o a_o error_n and_o let_v we_o do_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o let_v we_o bring_v the_o lord_n prayer_n call_v by_o our_o mother-church_n the_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la and_o see_v what_o that_o will_v do_v and_o also_o hosea_n 14.2_o take_v with_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o our_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o with_o a_o deduction_n from_o these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n we_o may_v happy_o prove_v that_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n invent_v by_o our_o church_n or_o any_o of_o we_o that_o trade_n with_o her_o merchandise_n that_o this_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v practise_v public_o and_o private_o and_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n although_o the_o people_n have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v then_o use_v some_o prevalent_a argument_n as_o our_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow-merchant_n with_o we_o mr._n samuel_n bolton_n in_o the_o like_a case_n in_o hand_n use_v this_o forcible_a argument_n though_o you_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n say_v he_o yet_o you_o may_v spread_v your_o sail_n and_o see_v what_o such_o a_o argument_n as_o this_o will_v do_v but_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o as_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v not_o in_o england_n scotland_n ireland_n and_o holland_n and_o some_o other_o part_n who_o be_v more_o quick-sighted_a than_o some_o other_o place_n where_o we_o merchandise_n if_o we_o can_v stand_v it_o out_o against_o they_o that_o none_o can_v pray_v to_o god_n aright_o but_o he_o that_o be_v come_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o know_v by_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o what_o to_o ask_v then_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o the_o thing_n if_o we_o can_v help_v it_o if_o common-prayer_n form_n of_o prayer_n will_v not_o go_v off_o as_o they_o use_v to_o do_v among_o our_o customer_n then_o let_v we_o agree_v to_o they_o but_o let_v that_o be_v the_o last_o shift_n that_o without_o faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v accept_v or_o hear_v of_o god_n yet_o before_o this_o be_v grant_v let_v we_o strive_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v by_o forcible_a argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v not_o allow_v the_o authority_n of_o ancient_a father_n nor_o of_o our_o cannon-book_n how_o that_o there_o be_v a_o platform_n lay_v down_o in_o scripture_n and_o the_o general_a head_n of_o true_a prayer_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o a_o orthodox_n method_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v to_o say_v confession_n petition_n intercession_n supplication_n with_o give_v of_o thanks_o and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o stave_v they_o off_o from_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understanding_n for_o iâ—_n will_v be_v a_o grievous_a thing_n if_o we_o let_v this_o ordinance_n fall_v of_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o our_o mother_n mystery_n babylon_n have_v allow_v so_o many_o year_n and_o raâ—â—fied_v and_o confirm_v in_o several_a great_a council_n as_o nice_a and_o lateran_n and_o divers_a other_o and_o if_o nothing_o will_v serve_v they_o but_o prayer_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n as_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n before_o we_o lose_v they_o quite_o let_v we_o grant_v it_o they_o in_o word_n that_o prayer_n by_o the_o spirit_n
church_n of_o god_n when_o as_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o door_n none_o come_v into_o the_o fold_n but_o by_o he_o and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n so_o who_o set_v up_o another_o entrance_n unto_o god_n or_o into_o the_o fold_n or_o into_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n set_v up_o a_o idol_n and_o prefer_v a_o idol_n above_o the_o life_n and_o so_o be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n but_o let_v none_o mistake_v that_o i_o say_v water_n be_v a_o idol_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o say_v john_n baptism_n with_o water_n be_v a_o idol_n nay_o he_o be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o eliah_n and_o his_o baptism_n a_o figure_n of_o a_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v which_o afterward_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o disciple_n and_o christ_n word_n make_v good_a unto_o they_o john_n indeed_o baptise_a you_o with_o water_n unto_o repentance_n but_o you_o shall_v be_v baptise_a with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n not_o many_o day_n hence_o that_o be_v christ_n baptism_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o many_o and_o great_a contest_v in_o this_o age_n that_o have_v be_v about_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o know_v many_o scripture_n that_o speak_v of_o baptism_n all_o which_o i_o have_v search_v narrow_o with_o the_o measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n give_v unto_o i_o into_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a state_n of_o each_o administration_n and_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o be_o satisfy_v full_o that_o the_o baptism_n with_o water_n be_v john_n baptism_n and_o not_o christ_n and_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d christ_n and_o now_o john_n i_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o wrangle_n or_o jangle_v about_o word_n or_o contest_v about_o shadow_n but_o that_o all_o may_v come_v to_o know_v he_o in_o who_o all_o ministration_n end_v in_o and_o there_o will_v be_v peace_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o wit_n in_o christ_n but_o to_o say_v something_o to_o the_o main_a basis_n and_o foundation_n which_o priest_n and_o separatist_n build_v much_o of_o their_o argument_n upon_o the_o last_o of_o matthew_n and_o the_o last_o verse_n go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o for_o all_o the_o priest_n about_o their_o baptise_v of_o infant_n here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o for_o here_o be_v first_o teach_v and_o then_o baptize_v and_o here_o be_v no_o infant_n neither_o and_o so_o i_o know_v what_o consequence_n have_v be_v draw_v from_o this_o by_o the_o unlearned_a in_o their_o imagination_n but_o they_o that_o have_v the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a light_n will_v not_o take_v a_o consequence_n to_o build_v a_o foundation_n on_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o their_o own_o rule_n they_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v their_o rule_n than_o their_o consequence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n and_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n let_v all_o people_n of_o your_o parish_n know_v if_o you_o can_v by_o the_o scripture_n show_v when_o john_n or_o any_o disciple_n of_o he_o or_o christ_n baptize_v infant_n and_o teach_v they_o principle_n of_o religion_n twenty_o year_n after_o but_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a that_o see_v not_o you_o to_o be_v idolater_n and_o as_o for_o the_o baptist_n separate_v who_o build_v upon_o this_o for_o their_o water-baptism_n they_o be_v as_o groundless_a as_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o their_o agrument_n be_v as_o invalid_a as_o the_o rest_n for_o here_o be_v baptise_v the_o nation_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o any_o who_o be_v judicious_a or_o wise_a and_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o god_n pure_a wisdom_n will_v not_o say_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v water_n or_o the_o son_n or_o holy_a ghost_n be_v water_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v i_o be_o and_o a_o strong_a tower_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v the_o power_n but_o this_o be_v not_o water_n but_o further_o they_o say_v the_o disciple_n have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o do_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o and_o they_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o they_o bring_v divers_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o i_o shall_v not_o deny_v but_o peter_n baptize_v with_o water_n and_o paul_n two_o or_o three_o family_n and_o thank_v god_n he_o baptize_v no_o more_o and_o say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o he_o make_v not_o mention_v in_o all_o his_o epistle_n that_o baptism_n be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o command_n neither_o in_o all_o his_o counsel_n to_o the_o church_n any_o where_o do_v he_o exhort_v either_o to_o timothy_n titus_n or_o apollo_n or_o any_o of_o the_o brethren_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n but_o as_o for_o peter_n baptise_v with_o water_n i_o know_v no_o more_o command_n he_o have_v then_o paul_n as_o for_o the_o commission_n which_o matthew_n write_v of_o mat._n 28._o &_o 19_o and_o that_o mark_v mention_n mark_n 16.15_o there_o be_v no_o water_n and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n i_o grant_v and_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o john_n that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o do_v baptize_v many_o and_o therefore_o he_o or_o they_o in_o honour_n to_o john_n ministry_n may_v baptize_v some_o as_o well_o as_o paul_n do_v circumcise_v titus_n and_o then_o in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 7.19_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n do_v avail_v but_o a_o new_a creature_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o figure_n which_o people_n do_v not_o idolise_v so_o much_o then_o as_o they_o do_v circumcision_n for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o a_o time_n and_o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n may_v understand_v that_o when_o any_o representation_n or_o figure_n outward_a be_v set_v up_o it_o be_v not_o easy_o deny_v again_o nor_o a_o easy_a thing_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o when_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v come_v for_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v brethren_n and_o yet_o they_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o galatia_n and_o will_v have_v bring_v they_o under_o the_o figure_n circumcision_n again_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o gal._n 4._o ask_v they_o now_o when_o you_o know_v god_n why_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o beggarly_a element_n circumcision_n observe_v day_n month_n time_n and_o year_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o moderate_a a_o question_n whether_o water_n be_v not_o a_o element_n and_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o elementary_a part_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v dissolve_v when_o the_o seed_n be_v raise_v up_o who_o nature_n be_v not_o elementary_a but_o celestial_a i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o to_o they_o at_o this_o present_a who_o be_v contentious_a who_o be_v so_o zealous_a for_o their_o water_n upon_o so_o weak_a a_o ground_n but_o take_v heed_n that_o while_o you_o be_v strive_v about_o your_o outward_a water_n you_o neglect_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o spirit_n many_o have_v be_v baptize_v but_o which_o of_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v not_o one_o among_o you_o dare_v own_o or_o witness_v a_o infallible_a spirit_n but_o count_v it_o a_o error_n that_o any_o shall_v speak_v or_o witness_n or_o look_v to_o enjoy_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o these_o day_n well_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o your_o day_n be_v a_o day_n of_o darkness_n and_o gloominess_n you_o live_v in_o and_o thick_a darkness_n cover_v your_o tabernacle_n for_o whoever_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v lead_v by_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a and_o not_o fallible_a and_o if_o you_o look_v not_o for_o this_o you_o be_v no_o son_n notwithstanding_o all_o your_o wash_v the_o outside_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v witness_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n forever_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o his_o people_n a_o everlasting_a light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o water_n be_v own_v to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o one_o baptism_n and_o be_v a_o element_n and_o pertain_v to_o that_o which_o be_v elementary_a but_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o the_o seed_n come_v up_o which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v
due_a time_n be_v make_v manifest_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o father_n please_v who_o be_v that_o unlimited_a spirit_n which_o can_v or_o will_v not_o be_v confine_v to_o this_o or_o that_o thing_n for_o moses_n be_v a_o believer_n and_o a_o follower_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v to_o he_o that_o through_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o then_o be_v there_o no_o scripture_n and_o the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o east_n they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o star_n and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o where_o the_o young_a child_n be_v &_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o exceed_v great_a joy_n mat._n 2.2_o 9_o 10._o and_o here_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o scripture_n so_o to_o confine_v the_o lord_n to_o this_o or_o that_o way_n to_o this_o or_o that_o form_n to_o this_o or_o that_o appearance_n as_o john_n well_n will_v do_v be_v to_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o live_a father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o the_o son_n have_v also_o life_n in_o himself_o to_o give_v to_o whâ—msoeâ—er_n he_o will_v and_o the_o scripture_n say_v further_a none_o know_v god_n nor_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n save_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_v and_o worthy_a of_o acceptation_n that_o eternal_a life_n can_v be_v find_v no_o where_o but_o where_o it_o be_v and_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o you_o professor_n who_o look_v for_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o letter_n you_o be_v seek_v the_o live_n among_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n but_o not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n have_v life_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v the_o scripture_n the_o write_n or_o write_v word_n and_o have_v not_o the_o son_n neither_o eternal_a life_n for_o the_o pharisee_n have_v the_o word_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o never_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n at_o any_o time_n neither_o have_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o mind_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v neither_o find_v god_n christ_n nor_o eternal_a life_n notwithstanding_o though_o they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophetâ—_n and_o as_o for_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n neither_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o exhort_v all_o to_o attend_v unto_o which_o be_v nigh_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o in_o their_o mouth_n which_o word_n discover_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o separate_v betwixt_o good_a and_o evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o good_a and_o evil_a word_n in_o the_o mouth_n which_o word_n they_o that_o have_v the_o scripture_n who_o have_v think_v as_o thou_o do_v to_o find_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o listen_v neither_o hearken_v unto_o and_o so_o eternal_a life_n be_v veil_v from_o they_o and_o not_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o yet_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o be_v not_o vilify_n the_o scripture_n as_o thou_o false_o judge_v for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n through_o which_o god_n and_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v discover_v if_o it_o pleâ—se_v to_o manifest_v eternal_a life_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o pertain_v thereunto_o through_o the_o word_n which_o have_v be_v speak_v before_o by_o it_o sâ—lf_o and_o now_o bring_v in_o thoâ—e_a word_n again_o and_o open_v they_o in_o any_o believer_n heart_n and_o give_v he_o to_o â—nderstand_v they_o and_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n through_o any_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v not_o exclude_v but_o to_o limit_v life_n or_o the_o spirit_n to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o the_o other_o thing_n true_a believer_n dare_v not_o do_v for_o god_n who_o be_v eternal_a life_n manifest_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o creature_n how_o when_o where_o and_o by_o what_o he_o will_v who_o be_v thou_o that_o will_v limit_v he_o and_o thou_o that_o know_v christ_n no_o other_o way_n then_o by_o the_o word_n without_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o at_o all_o no_o more_o than_o the_o pharisee_n who_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o life_n then_o thou_o to_o confute_v thy_o former_a word_n say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o thou_o judge_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n but_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o or_o by_o the_o scripture_n what_o reasonable_a or_o understand_a man_n can_v judge_v or_o think_v of_o thou_o otherwise_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n write_n and_o do_v not_o write_n consist_v of_o syllable_n word_n and_o sentence_n and_o if_o thou_o look_v not_o â—hat_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n word_n and_o sentence_n thâ—u_o thy_o assertion_n be_v make_v void_a and_o false_a for_o eternal_a 〈◊〉_d be_v in_o the_o life_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o those_o word_n be_v a_o certain_a sound_n or_o a_o declaration_n of_o that_o life_n but_o not_o the_o life_n itself_o and_o thus_o have_v lay_v down_o the_o mean_v of_o thy_o word_n thou_o say_v thou_o will_v draw_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o from_o joh._n 5.39_o where_o thou_o say_v christ_n bring_v a_o argument_n from_o his_o word_n in_o ver_n 37._o who_o produce_v the_o witness_n of_o hâ—s_n father_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o ver_fw-la 3â—_n thou_o say_v that_o christ_n say_v go_v and_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n for_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o so_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v that_o by_o the_o scripture_n eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v because_o by_o they_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o joh._n 5.31_o 33_o 36_o 37._o he_o produce_v testimony_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o my_o witness_n be_v true_a likewise_o he_o produce_v the_o father_n and_o john_n for_o his_o testimony_n and_o in_o ver_fw-la 39_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o say_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d of_o he_o but_o in_o ver_fw-la 46._o he_o say_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n have_v you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o but_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o moses_n write_n or_o word_n now_o the_o 39_o the_o verse_n thoâ—_n have_v pervert_v and_o thy_o argument_n fall_v into_o the_o pit_n from_o whence_o it_o arise_v for_o the_o pharisee_n think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v no_o more_o prove_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o paul_n when_o he_o make_v havoc_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o persecute_v the_o believer_n from_o city_n to_o city_n and_o think_v he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n dâ—th_v prove_v thâ—t_v he_o be_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o thy_o ignorance_n be_v manifest_a the_o word_n in_o the_o greek_a copy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o do_v search_v the_o scripture_n because_o in_o they_o yâ—u_o think_v â—o_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o they_o be_v they_o that_o testify_v of_o i_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o christ_n do_v neither_o approve_v of_o their_o sâ—arching_v with_o that_o mâ—nd_n which_o envy_v the_o life_n therefore_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o their_o thought_n which_o be_v gaze_v at_o the_o word_n and_o look_v not_o at_o the_o life_n which_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v reprove_v in_o ver_fw-la 40._o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n and_o so_o thy_o affirmation_n from_o thâ—se_a word_n and_o also_o thy_o conclusion_n be_v false_a and_o deny_v and_o so_o the_o charge_n stand_v stilâ—_n good_a against_o thou_o further_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o neither_o i_o nor_o you_o nâ—r_v any_o man_n can_v ever_o have_v find_v christ_n or_o come_v to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o milâ—eâ—t_a this_o the_o conclusion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o way_n for_o the_o obtain_n life_n both_o thy_o assertion_n and_o conclusion_n be_v
not_o believe_v but_o heretic_n turbulent_a heretic_n we_o believe_v belong_v unto_o he_o to_o punish_v and_o who_o must_v be_v judge_n of_o turbulent_a heretic_n be_v not_o a_o heretic_n a_o unbeliever_n and_o if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v a_o unbeliever_n than_o not_o a_o heretic_n for_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o unbeliever_n and_o they_o who_o be_v in_o the_o power_n &_o authority_n of_o god_n can_v deny_v such_o a_o one_o and_o judge_v he_o out_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n there_o be_v his_o punishment_n according_a to_o that_o which_o thou_o call_v gospel-institution_n and_o beyond_o that_o or_o any_o further_a act_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o we_o do_v not_o read_v of_o in_o all_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o new_a testament_n neither_o that_o christ_n his_o apostle_n or_o any_o of_o the_o true_a church_n or_o officer_n or_o believer_n ever_o command_v or_o commend_v or_o exhort_v any_o to_o stretch_v forth_o their_o hand_n against_o the_o person_n of_o any_o who_o be_v heretic_n real_o so_o and_o blasphemer_n real_o so_o and_o therefore_o see_v there_o â—s_v neither_o command_n precept_n nor_o example_n do_v not_o thou_o wretched_o err_v in_o press_v on_o they_o which_o thou_o call_v believer_n to_o act_v such_o wretched_a act_n of_o cruelty_n as_o you_o have_v do_v and_o thou_o vindicaâ—est_v they_o in_o taste_n â—ir_a duty_n it_o be_v true_a we_o read_v of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o the_o dragon_n whâ—_n mâ—de_v wâ—r_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o kill_v they_o and_o of_o mystery_n bâ—bylon_n and_o of_o sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o christ_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o witness_n slay_v now_o if_o thou_o will_v take_v these_o for_o proof_n and_o for_o a_o ground_n thou_o maye_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o twist_a and_o twine_v and_o vain_a argument_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o do_v not_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n account_v all_o you_o as_o heretic_n and_o be_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o punish_v you_o wiâ—h_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o be_v not_o this_o your_o judgement_n also_o page_n 78._o that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o proceed_v gradual_o that_o be_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n by_o degree_n with_o linger_a torture_n like_o their_o inquisition_n and_o wherein_o do_v thy_o doctrine_n differ_v from_o they_o in_o this_o take_v they_o to_o thou_o and_o thy_o doctrine_n for_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stem_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o same_o root_n and_o act_v from_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o yet_o i_o tell_v thou_o and_o all_o the_o world_n i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o any_o matter_n of_o fact_n or_o for_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v righteous_a for_o the_o law_n be_v good_a if_o a_o man_n use_v it_o lawful_o it_o be_v against_o murderer_n man-stealer_n and_o stealer_n of_o the_o creature_n for_o idolater_n and_o defrauder_n and_o cheater_n and_o every_o act_n or_o fact_n deserve_v punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o transgression_n now_o have_v it_o not_o be_v more_o reasonable_o do_v of_o thou_o to_o have_v produce_v the_o fact_n of_o the_o quaker_n in_o new-england_n which_o have_v deserve_v all_o these_o barbarous_a torture_n then_o to_o declare_v they_o and_o publish_v they_o as_o offender_n in_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o have_v none_o to_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o i_o challenge_v thou_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o thy_o adherent_n to_o produce_v some_o matter_n of_o fact_n which_o the_o quaker_n have_v do_v which_o be_v contrary_a to_o any_o righteous_a law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o own_o your_o condemnation_n and_o repent_v and_o thou_o must_v not_o think_v that_o this_o poor_a tract_n of_o thou_o which_o be_v full_a of_o deceit_n and_o confusion_n error_n blasphemy_n and_o madness_n though_o thou_o publish_v it_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n that_o it_o will_v cover_v your_o wickedness_n or_o hide_v you_o from_o be_v discover_v to_o moderate_a people_n neither_o will_v shelter_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o concern_v new-england_n always_o to_o remember_v that_o original_o they_o be_v a_o plantation_n religious_a the_o profession_n of_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n be_v write_v upon_o your_o forehead_n that_o after_o new-england_n have_v now_o shine_v twenty_o year_n shall_v now_o go_v out_o in_o the_o snuff_n of_o moralianism_n answ._n there_o be_v something_o among_o some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o flee_v the_o cross_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o and_o so_o that_o spirit_n which_o persecute_v you_o in_o the_o bishop_n time_n get_v up_o in_o yourselves_o and_o that_o which_o once_o you_o have_v while_o you_o be_v under_o affliction_n here_o you_o have_v lose_v not_o only_o the_o pour_n of_o godliness_n but_o the_o form_n thereof_o and_o also_o of_o sound_a word_n and_o now_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v rather_o become_v a_o place_n of_o ostriche_n owl_n and_o satyr_n and_o for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n write_v in_o your_o forehead_n if_o it_o must_v be_v try_v by_o your_o rule_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o twenty_o year_n that_o it_o be_v now_o i_o have_v not_o hear_v more_o of_o unsoundness_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n which_o i_o have_v read_v on_o in_o many_o age_n but_o especial_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o true_o your_o shine_v now_o be_v turn_v into_o blackness_n and_o your_o sun_n be_v set_v and_o your_o day_n be_v darkness_n and_o your_o light_n be_v go_v out_o as_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n because_o this_o man_n boast_v of_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n take_v a_o few_o thing_n out_o of_o many_o and_o behold_v they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o thy_o judgement_n 1._o first_o speak_v of_o the_o trinity_n he_o say_v god_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o the_o son_n be_v distinct_a subsistance_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o nine_o page_n and_o because_o it_o be_v say_v the_o father_n shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n this_o another_o he_o say_v be_v intelligible_a of_o the_o essence_n so_o than_o the_o son_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o distinct_a subsistance_n and_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a essence_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o the_o letter_n be_v no_o spirit_n that_o which_o oblige_v a_o man_n to_o obey_v a_o command_n of_o god_n be_v one_o power_n and_o that_o which_o strengthen_v he_o and_o enable_v he_o to_o obey_v be_v another_o power_n page_n 12._o and_o that_o christ_n word_n in_o joh._n 17.22_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n which_o be_v these_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 3._o that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n of_o life_n but_o not_o without_o consequence_n 4._o that_o thomas_n and_o mary_n be_v no_o where_o mention_v in_o scripture_n neither_o be_v command_v obedience_n nor_o forbid_a disobedience_n contrary_a to_o joh._n 20.16_o 17.27_o 5._o that_o that_o light_n which_o teach_v a_o man_n there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o to_o worship_n god_n and_o that_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o lie_v nor_o steal_v and_o that_o which_o discover_v the_o creator_n his_o eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n be_v to_o be_v construe_v in_o opposition_n to_o spiritual_a light_n and_o contra-distinct_a to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n pag._n 16._o 6._o that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n have_v much_o miscarry_v while_o that_o it_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o darkness_n pag._n 17._o 7._o that_o that_o which_o let_v a_o man_n see_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o other_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v other_o do_v unto_o he_o and_o show_v a_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o steal_v nor_o to_o lie_v and_o that_o which_o discover_v eternity_n and_o omnipotency_n this_o indeed_o say_v he_o be_v darkness_n it_o be_v worse_a than_o gross_a darkness_n pag._n 18._o 8._o christ_n enlighten_v no_o man_n wâ—th_v the_o light_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v 9_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 10._o that_o the_o visible_a political_a church_n political_a officer_n political_a worship_n and_o administration_n be_v gospel-institution_n or_o appoint_v by_o christ_n pag._n 41._o 11._o that_o there_o be_v policy_n in_o heaven_n pag._n 42._o 12._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v political_a church-officer_n 13._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v
have_v not_o that_o sufficiency_n which_o many_o look_n upon_o now_o they_o have_v to_o wit_n natural_a tongue_n and_o language_n yet_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o to_o give_v they_o wisdom_n to_o declare_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o many_o that_o do_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o comfort_n paul_n and_o silas_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v in_o the_o inner_a room_n and_o their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n when_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o rather_o of_o sorrow_n yet_o they_o be_v make_v to_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v because_o of_o the_o great_a comfort_n and_o joy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o again_o it_o be_v sufficient_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o great_a conflict_n and_o tribulation_n which_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n and_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o yet_o as_o suffer_v do_v abound_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v consolation_n to_o superabound_a to_o balance_v the_o suffer_a and_o to_o make_v it_o easy_a five_o it_o be_v that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o prophet_n in_o â—ormer_a day_n that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n or_o after_o time_n that_o he_o will_v write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v his_o spirit_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o again_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o my_o son_n and_o my_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v fulfil_v at_o pentecost_n in_o jerusalem_n when_o the_o disciple_n meet_v together_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n come_v to_o be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o unbeliever_n say_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o new_a wine_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o people_n through_o age_n and_o have_v not_o leave_v they_o comfortless_o not_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o certain_a and_o sure_a one_o too_o which_o spirit_n be_v manifest_a among_o some_o nonconformist_n who_o thou_o take_v liberty_n to_o call_v sect_n and_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n in_o our_o assembly_n both_o as_o to_o convince_v to_o convert_v to_o save_v to_o judge_v to_o guide_v to_o instruct_v to_o comfort_v and_o be_v that_o alone_a in_o which_o all_o true_a christian_a man_n can_v worship_n god_n in_o the_o silence_n of_o all_o flesh_n &_o fleshly_a motion_n &_o thought_n it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v assurance_n also_o of_o acceptation_n with_o god_n and_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o sweet_a incense_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o word_n of_o he_o like_o butter_n as_o pleasant_a as_o honey_n or_o sweet_a oil_n who_o speak_v by_o it_o through_o it_o and_o from_o it_o whereby_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o have_v be_v prick_v and_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o have_v be_v reveal_v and_o many_o have_v be_v comfort_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fill_v with_o pure_a love_n from_o the_o sensible_a feel_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o its_o power_n operate_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n even_o as_o when_o the_o harvest_n have_v be_v gather_v in_o and_o the_o press_v be_v full_a of_o grape_n and_o the_o fat_n be_v have_v overflow_v with_o abundance_n so_o that_o they_o can_v have_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n as_o sometime_o david_n do_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v from_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o place_v in_o jerusalem_n when_o david_n dance_v for_o joy_n and_o all_o israel_n be_v fill_v with_o gladness_n what_o may_v i_o say_v for_o the_o certainty_n sufficiency_n and_o all-sufficiency_n of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n i_o may_v fill_v my_o mouth_n with_o argument_n and_o time_n may_v fail_v i_o in_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o excellency_n certainty_n and_o infallibility_n thereof_o against_o all_o opposer_n and_o quareller_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v that_o alone_a mean_n through_o which_o god_n convey_v eternal_a life_n to_o all_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v that_o rule_n by_o which_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v rom._n 8.14_o it_o be_v that_o only_a sure_a guide_n judge_n way_n rule_n in_o which_o there_o be_v certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v and_o man_n quicken_v and_o enliven_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n in_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v accept_v by_o which_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o through_o which_o they_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v but_o this_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v confound_v before_o it_o and_o all_o deceit_n stop_v its_o mouth_n and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n bow_v before_o it_o all_o council_n and_o church_n all_o ruler_n and_o elder_n all_o reason_n and_o comprehension_n all_o word_n and_o write_n of_o man_n and_o holy_a man_n yea_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n it_o give_v they_o all_o a_o be_v it_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v and_o will_v remain_v when_o all_o visible_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o god_n will_v plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n and_o bring_v a_o consumption_n upon_o all_o the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o burn_v up_o the_o mountain_n and_o make_v the_o hill_n to_o melt_v and_o make_v all_o a_o plain_a before_o he_o therefore_o make_v room_n make_v room_n make_v way_n you_o potsherd_n and_o cease_v all_o your_o contend_v and_o babble_v and_o bow_v to_o it_o and_o learn_v of_o it_o in_o your_o heart_n which_o r._n e._n like_o a_o ignorant_a man_n call_v a_o private_a spirit_n that_o your_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o may_v escape_v his_o wrath_n which_o be_v to_o come_v against_o all_o resister_n of_o it_o six_o your_o catholic_n church_n false_o so_o call_v who_o have_v err_v from_o the_o spirit_n the_o infallible_a guide_n though_o you_o much_o boast_v of_o it_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n abundant_o insomuch_o that_o your_o face_n seem_v altogether_o to_o look_v another_o way_n and_o your_o course_n to_o arrive_v at_o another_o haven_n than_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o primitive_a christian_n attain_v unto_o to_o wit_n everlasting_a happiness_n and_o rest_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o acceptation_n with_o god_n in_o their_o performance_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o offer_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o they_o and_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v it_o receive_v perfect_a assurance_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o immediate_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o likewise_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a whether_o lutheran_n or_o calvinist_n or_o other_o sect_n know_v by_o denomination_n be_v of_o so_o narrow_a and_o a_o pinch_a spirit_n as_o that_o you_o will_v pinch_v and_o shut_v up_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n unto_o all_o mankind_n in_o a_o narrow_a corner_n and_o monopolise_v the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o receive_v it_o to_o deny_v all_o heresy_n falsehood_n opinion_n and_o humour_n private_a spirit_n and_o spirit_n of_o error_n which_o lead_v from_o all_o these_o and_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v out_o of_o all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o this_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n viz._n the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o party_n have_v lay_v claim_n to_o and_o exclude_v all_o other_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o opinion_n as_o from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v give_v only_o to_o such_o a_o company_n of_o man_n that_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n and_o by_o art_n and_o part_n and_o natural_a language_n in_o the_o course_n and_o term_n or_o year_n and_o at_o such_o &_o such_o place_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o conversant_a at_o and_o other_o sect_n beside_o you_o who_o have_v keep_v more_o near_o in_o conformity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n and_o unto_o the_o apostle_n than_o you_o have_v do_v they_o have_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o
be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n but_o we_o can_v flatter_v nor_o respect_v man_n person_n and_o deny_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v bring_v from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o unrighteousness_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o just_a law_n which_o stand_v not_o nor_o be_v make_v in_o man_n will_n but_o obey_v they_o for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o if_o any_o law_n which_o be_v not_o just_a and_o equal_a be_v require_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o can_v do_v we_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o resist_v not_o at_o all_o as_o many_o of_o our_o enemy_n will_v witness_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o you_o false_a accuser_n be_v silent_a they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o israel_n common_a wealth_n be_v righteous_a and_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n in_o that_o which_o be_v just_a good_a and_o holy_a and_o we_o witness_n against_o all_o the_o canaanite_n who_o walk_v in_o unrighteousness_n and_o all_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n must_v be_v break_v to_o piece_n and_o they_o that_o strive_v and_o contend_v against_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v now_o witness_v praise_v be_v the_o lord_n all_o such_o must_v be_v disturb_v and_o break_v to_o piece_n by_o the_o just_a even_o all_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v break_v and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o thou_o say_v we_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o civil_a government_n but_o that_o which_o be_v within_o we_o oh_o thou_o liar_n when_o will_v thou_o cease_v thy_o lie_v where_o be_v that_o i_o charge_v thou_o to_o prove_v where_o that_o be_v speak_v yet_o this_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o he_o and_o in_o he_o and_o then_o he_o wought_v it_o without_o and_o be_v subject_a to_o it_o and_o all_o who_o make_v law_n now_o and_o do_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n they_o make_v they_o in_o their_o own_o will_n and_o such_o as_o do_v act_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o law_n which_o be_v righteous_a which_o be_v according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v holy_a good_a and_o civil_a we_o be_v subject_a both_o within_o and_o without_o to_o it_o and_o all_o your_o subjection_n which_o be_v not_o from_o a_o principle_n within_o be_v not_o in_o truth_n nor_o singleness_n of_o heart_n but_o with_o flattery_n and_o your_o eye-service_n and_o your_o bow_v down_o in_o hypocrisy_n and_o say_v you_o be_v subject_a when_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o you_o be_v not_o subject_a for_o conscience_n sake_n and_o further_o you_o say_v in_o farnsworth_n general_n good_a to_o all_o people_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n by_o power_n be_v mean_v god_n the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o that_o be_v another_o blasphemy_n wo_n unto_o filthy_a liar_n i_o challenge_v you_o that_o you_o have_v pervert_v his_o word_n and_o will_v give_v meaning_n upon_o they_o as_o you_o do_v upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o dark_a sottish_a mind_n can_v comprehend_v and_o therefore_o you_o give_v your_o own_o imagination_n and_o then_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o read_v that_o book_n see_v if_o you_o have_v not_o belie_v the_o truth_n and_o pervert_v his_o word_n another_o thing_n you_o set_v down_o for_o blasphemy_n that_o none_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n and_o call_v by_o he_o who_o be_v send_v forth_o by_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o his_o judgement_n be_v no_o minister_n of_o christ._n answ._n you_o may_v have_v say_v paul_n word_n be_v blasphemy_n he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n not_o by_o man_n will_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o apostles_n be_v not_o minister_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o all_o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o man_n and_o by_o man_n we_o deny_v and_o the_o scripture_n deny_v they_o for_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o neither_o receive_v it_o of_o man_n nor_o from_o man_n but_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o who_o have_v and_o be_v make_v minister_n by_o hear-say_n and_o what_o they_o have_v form_v up_o in_o their_o imagination_n from_o the_o scripture_n with_o their_o point_n and_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o raise_v in_o their_o carnal_a mind_n all_o such_o we_o declare_v against_o and_o all_o such_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o who_o be_v make_v minister_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o infallible_a that_o which_o be_v not_o infallible_a be_v carnal_a and_o all_o who_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v infallible_a and_o they_o that_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o nor_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nor_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o such_o can_v judge_v of_o be_v nothing_o but_o imaginary_a and_o all_o you_o who_o have_v subscribe_v this_o book_n and_o all_o such_o minister_n i_o deny_v you_o shameless_a man_n will_v you_o be_v try_v and_o prescribe_v and_o set_v down_o what_o be_v heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o that_o for_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n which_o you_o shall_v try_v withal_o your_o shame_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o all_o and_o now_o your_o shame_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v to_o the_o parliament_n who_o you_o petition_v what_o cry_v you_o out_o against_o book_n and_o print_v and_o blasphemy_n that_o can_v distinguish_v a_o lamb_n from_o a_o dog_n will_v you_o judge_v truth_n by_o darkness_n and_o you_o be_v offend_v that_o there_o be_v so_o many_o quaker_n meet_v in_o the_o north_n part_v late_o two_o thousand_o yea_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o that_o see_v you_o and_o never_o will_v bow_v to_o baal_n nor_o worship_n in_o the_o house_n of_o rimmon_n more_o and_o many_o shall_v not_o only_o come_v from_o the_o north_n but_o also_o from_o the_o south_n yea_o in_o london_n that_o now_o see_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o they_o shall_v enter_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o what_o truth_n be_v this_o that_o can_v defend_v itself_o and_o what_o religion_n be_v that_o which_o can_v defend_v itself_o but_o you_o must_v have_v all_o bend_v to_o your_o image_n that_o you_o will_v set_v up_o and_o now_o unto_o you_o who_o be_v petition_v unto_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v how_o you_o call_v or_o suppress_v any_o thing_n as_o error_n or_o how_o you_o meddle_v in_o the_o prescribe_v god_n a_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o for_o he_o can_v he_o will_v not_o be_v limit_v and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v better_o a_o millstone_n be_v hang_v about_o your_o neck_n then_o to_o hinder_v stop_v or_o make_v any_o law_n to_o hinder_v the_o passage_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v arise_v and_o consider_v the_o lord_n have_v throw_v out_o all_o power_n before_o this_o because_o they_o will_v needs_o limit_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o prescribe_v he_o a_o way_n and_o a_o government_n how_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o many_o have_v suffer_v and_o what_o have_v all_o come_v to_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o man_n have_v lay_v down_o have_v they_o not_o be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n and_o as_o corn_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n and_o for_o that_o all_o have_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o break_v and_o the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v break_v forth_o as_o fire_n and_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o withstand_v they_o in_o his_o way_n and_o now_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o now_o prescribe_v god_n a_o way_n and_o if_o that_o in_o the_o conscience_n have_v not_o liberty_n but_o you_o will_v go_v about_o to_o set_v bound_n to_o he_o and_o his_o people_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v be_v break_v as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o any_o other_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o and_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n in_o the_o beacon_n fire_v we_o disow_v they_o but_o i_o believe_v you_o have_v belie_v they_o as_o you_o have_v do_v we_o by_o one_o who_o be_v a_o witness_n for_o the_o truth_n against_o gog_n and_o magog_n call_v after_o the_o flesh_n francis_n howgil_n a_o warn_v to_o all_o the_o ruler_n in_o these_o english_a nation_n oh_o you_o judge_n ruler_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n you_o may_v
self-acting_a be_v not_o know_v now_o self-will_a self-worship_n self-righteousness_n nay_o they_o move_v in_o the_o power_n righteousness_n be_v their_o cover_n and_o as_o i_o say_v before_o there_o be_v no_o shame_n i_o may_v speak_v large_o in_o this_o thing_n and_o true_o my_o tongue_n be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n oh_o that_o all_o have_v a_o ear_n to_o hear_v that_o their_o soul_n may_v live_v and_o that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v unbottomed_a of_o his_o false_a rest_n false_a and_o feign_a hope_n and_o faith_n and_o of_o his_o own_o ragged_a garment_n and_o let_v go_v his_o self-righteousness_n and_o his_o dead_a work_n and_o come_v to_o christ_n the_o life_n of_o man_n again_o that_o man_n have_v run_v from_o that_o so_o he_o may_v have_v life_n and_o peace_n object_n but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o thou_o will_v have_v all_o upside_o down_o anâ—_n unchristian_a the_o nation_n and_o unchurch_n church_n and_o throw_v down_o all_o our_o worship_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v all_o will_v be_v as_o heathen_n and_o turn_v into_o atheism_n i_o say_v a_o time_n of_o fan_v and_o sift_v and_o try_v be_v come_v when_o nothing_o shâ—ll_v stand_v but_o that_o have_v the_o image_n stamp_n and_o character_n of_o the_o live_a god_n upon_o it_o and_o all_o that_o which_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o and_o raise_v up_o since_o man_n have_v be_v in_o the_o transgression_n must_v be_v turn_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n again_o and_o all_o that_o have_v get_v a_o name_n of_o christian_a and_o want_v his_o life_n to_o live_v among_o they_o and_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v scatter_v as_o cloud_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d wind_n and_o all_o imitate_a worship_n and_o will-worshipper_n and_o the_o feigneâ—_n faith_n and_o the_o feign_a hope_n shall_v be_v confound_v and_o all_o will-worship_n and_o worshipper_n will_v be_v overturn_v who_o be_v not_o come_v yet_o to_o the_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o till_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o try_v his_o deed_n and_o work_n by_o it_o he_o never_o see_v what_o he_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o he_o be_v work_v nor_o what_o he_o work_v and_o so_o all_o that_o man_n do_v here_o in_o the_o unbelief_n it_o be_v but_o sin_n or_o self-righteousness_n which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o he_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o so_o who_o be_v come_v to_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n before_o sin_n enter_v and_o death_n by_o sin_n have_v and_o do_v measure_v all_o deed_n and_o all_o work_n and_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o loss_n in_o the_o fall_n and_o see_v that_o a_o dead_a man_n can_v act_v a_o live_a work_n nor_o bring_v forth_o live_v fruit_n unto_o god_n nor_o live_a work_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o the_o unrighteousness_n neither_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o unbelief_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v in_o the_o night_n neither_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v in_o the_o enmity_n in_o a_o word_n without_o christ_n the_o power_n the_o light_n the_o life_n which_o be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v i_o say_v the_o say_v it_o himself_o who_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n he_o say_v and_o his_o testimony_n will_v be_v find_v true_a without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nothing_o that_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o the_o lord_n nothing_o that_o ever_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a and_o here_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n discover_v and_o all_o mankind_n drive_v out_o from_o god_n miserable_a naked_a hopeless_a helpless_a faithless_a and_o so_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n his_o maker_n or_o to_o the_o order_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o creation_n to_o his_o glory_n have_v lose_v his_o dominion_n and_o god_n wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v consider_v serious_o by_o all_o and_o bring_v to_o the_o light_n in_o all_o and_o their_o deed_n try_v by_o it_o will_v make_v the_o losty_a bow_n and_o the_o stouthearted_n fear_n and_o the_o conceit_a sit_v down_o in_o solitariness_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o long_o deceiuâ—_v their_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o conceit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o redemption_n whâ—â—_n as_o death_n yet_o reign_v in_o they_o and_o over_o they_o and_o not_o life_n eterna_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n be_v a_o distinct_a be_v from_o god_n and_o his_o work_n be_v distinct_a anâ—_n his_o deed_n from_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o work_n 〈…〉_z be_v number_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o he_o and_o they_o thaâ—_n 〈◊〉_d he_o and_o fellow_n he_o who_o be_v our_o of_o the_o truth_n they_o their_o work_n 〈◊〉_d whâ—t_v â—ort_v soever_o they_o may_v seem_v unto_o man_n to_o be_v who_o eye_n the_o 〈◊〉_d hâ—â—h_v blind_v so_o i_o say_v all_o be_v to_o condemn_v and_o shut_v out_o from_o god_n 〈…〉_z forever_o and_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o he_o who_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o righteousness_n of_o man_n burn_v as_o combustible_a stuff_n in_o 〈…〉_z aâ—d_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v the_o principle_n of_o that_o 〈…〉_z become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o foolish_a 〈…〉_z be_v darken_v and_o be_v see_v and_o their_o principle_n overthâ—â—â—â—_n as_o that_o light_n and_o darkness_n be_v one_o and_o good_a and_o evil_a one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n one_o and_o truth_n and_o a_o lie_v one_o and_o that_o god_n be_v all_o and_o do_v all_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v be_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o evil_a but_o to_o he_o that_o think_v it_o so_o and_o it_o be_v only_o a_o false_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o sin_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v nothing_o unto_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o may_v speak_v but_o the_o understand_a reader_n may_v by_o what_o be_v before_o write_v see_v each_o of_o these_o plain_o declare_v and_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o thing_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o spirit_n give_v utterance_n and_o this_o shall_v at_o present_a suffice_v in_o this_o matter_n object_n but_o some_o may_v object_v further_o and_o say_v will_v not_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o use_n of_o his_o ordinance_n will_v not_o this_o make_v we_o accept_v and_o bring_v we_o out_o of_o the_o fall_n and_o make_v we_o good_a christian_n answ._n no_o while_o death_n have_v dominion_n in_o man_n and_o over_o man_n and_o the_o vail_n over_o the_o heart_n man_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v speak_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n or_o any_o thing_n of_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n for_o none_o understand_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o man_n that_o come_v to_o have_v a_o good_a understanding_n must_v come_v to_o know_v the_o pure_a spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o to_o direct_v he_o and_o inform_v he_o which_o spirit_n be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o measure_n be_v know_v and_o that_o which_o be_v infallible_a the_o say_n the_o write_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v understand_v &_o because_o of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v run_v into_o head_n and_o sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o large_a treatise_n and_o volume_n and_o exposition_n have_v be_v write_v and_o yet_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o all_o from_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o all_o these_o particular_a sect_n persecute_v one_o another_o and_o envy_v one_o another_o and_o hate_v one_o another_o and_o will_v compel_v other_o to_o believe_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o what_o they_o say_v if_o they_o have_v but_o power_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n and_o in_o latter_a age_n since_o the_o apostle_n it_o have_v be_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o see_v both_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o among_o all_o they_o that_o be_v call_v the_o reform_a church_n but_o all_o this_o be_v in_o the_o fall_n and_o in_o the_o transgression_n and_o in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o be_v a_o evident_a token_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o make_v war_n against_o the_o lamb_n so_o all_o compellation_n and_o they_o that_o do_v compel_v be_v not_o worshipper_n of_o the_o lamb_n but_o of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o be_v destroy_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o lake_n for_o the_o
but_o it_o call_v itself_o by_o the_o best_a name_n as_o for_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o their_o reformation_n by_o their_o principle_n which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o entitle_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n their_o reformation_n and_o discipline_n be_v near_o relate_v to_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n for_o their_o doctrine_n they_o say_v grace_n be_v not_o free_a and_o faith_n be_v not_o without_o sin_n and_o the_o letter_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v curse_v that_o say_v there_o be_v light_a within_o which_o will_v lead_v up_o to_o god_n and_o as_o one_o say_v although_o it_o mean_v christ_n and_o if_o any_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o their_o word_n and_o conform_v to_o their_o practice_n and_o tradition_n than_o they_o call_v a_o counsel_n together_o as_o their_o forefather_n at_o trent_n and_o pronounce_v he_o a_o heretic_n and_o within_o these_o few_o year_n banish_v they_o or_o else_o take_v their_o whole_a substance_n outward_a from_o they_o and_o if_o any_o out_o of_o conscience_n can_v not_o submit_v unto_o their_o invent_v tradition_n then_o if_o he_o ever_o come_v to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o they_o again_o he_o must_v have_v a_o penance_n before_o he_o can_v get_v a_o indulgence_n from_o they_o like_o the_o pope_n and_o furthermore_o if_o any_o deny_v they_o because_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o as_o i_o say_v they_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o charge_v all_o people_n neither_o to_o buy_v nor_o sell_v nor_o eat_v nor_o drink_v with_o they_o nor_o work_v for_o they_o and_o so_o the_o beast_n power_n be_v exercise_v compel_v to_o come_v to_o their_o mass-house_n and_o as_o for_o the_o deny_v the_o bishop_n than_o you_o have_v deny_v your_o father_n that_o beget_v you_o and_o ordain_v you_o than_o you_o have_v no_o ordination_n but_o may_v be_v you_o have_v cry_v so_o for_o settle_v your_o gospel_n you_o have_v get_v a_o committee_n to_o ordain_v you_o or_o one_o company_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o another_o but_o when_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n oh_o that_o be_v a_o error_n in_o your_o church_n but_o be_v not_o you_o get_v into_o the_o old_a cathedral_n so_o call_v and_o into_o the_o steeple-house_n and_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o where_o you_o have_v may_v be_v 20_o pound_n or_o forty_o in_o the_o year_n now_o you_o have_v get_v a_o hundred_o it_o may_v be_v two_o here_o be_v reformation_n indeed_o well_o we_o must_v needs_o remember_v you_o of_o your_o race_n and_o stock_n the_o apostate_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o former_a practice_n which_o be_v find_v among_o the_o old_a protestant_n and_o papist_n be_v among_o you_o and_o you_o be_v still_o drink_v with_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o be_v cry_v for_o cain_n weapon_n to_o guard_v you_o well_o i_o say_v you_o be_v part_n of_o the_o dragon_n tail_n that_o draw_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o pit_n which_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o idolater_n and_o apostate_n except_o they_o come_v to_o repent_v and_o as_o for_o the_o independent_n church_n so_o call_v you_o be_v a_o branch_n of_o the_o same_o root_n you_o have_v declare_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o court_n prelate_n and_o say_v they_o be_v in_o error_n and_o many_o of_o you_o declare_v against_o they_o for_o pluralist_n because_o they_o have_v too_o great_a benefit_n and_o declare_v against_o tithe_n as_o to_o be_v anti-christian_n and_o whoso_o receive_v tithe_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n who_o be_v wheel_v about_o and_o now_o take_v they_o yourselves_o and_o creep_v into_o the_o old_a mass-house_n and_o have_v take_v that_o up_o which_o you_o condemn_v in_o other_o and_o so_o have_v make_v your_o former_a testimony_n void_a and_o all_o sober_a people_n see_v your_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n who_o have_v gather_v a_o company_n together_o which_o you_o call_v select_a people_n or_o member_n of_o your_o church_n and_o you_o exclude_v the_o rest_n who_o have_v as_o good_a right_n to_o your_o ordinance_n as_o you_o for_o they_o profess_v christ_n in_o word_n as_o you_o do_v and_o yet_o you_o will_v receive_v their_o mean_n who_o you_o judge_v not_o capable_a of_o your_o ordinance_n and_o your_o church_n will_v no_o more_o maintain_v you_o than_o it_o will_v maintain_v they_o that_o you_o have_v deny_v in_o word_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o beast_n power_n to_o compel_v your_o vineyard_n will_v starve_v you_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o preach_v be_v one_o with_o the_o former_a and_o the_o people_n be_v the_o same_o in_o nature_n they_o be_v before_o you_o have_v get_v bishop_n land_n augmentation_n and_o stipend_n more_o large_a than_o your_o forefather_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o sue_v man_n at_o the_o law_n and_o hale_v they_o before_o judgement_n seat_n and_o take_v away_o their_o good_n who_o you_o look_v upon_o to_o be_v in_o error_n yet_o this_o stand_v as_o good_a with_o you_o as_o any_o article_n of_o your_o faith_n to_o force_v to_o compel_v to_o sue_v to_o hale_v into_o prison_n to_o take_v away_o their_o good_n and_o get_v a_o scripture_n for_o your_o cover_n and_o say_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n must_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o neither_o hear_v you_o nor_o receive_v you_o neither_o believe_v your_o gospel_n yet_o you_o conclude_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v their_o good_n and_o if_o you_o can_v get_v they_o hale_v the_o party_n into_o prison_n be_v not_o you_o drink_v still_o the_o whore_n cup_n and_o do_v not_o you_o follow_v the_o beast_n and_o do_v not_o you_o own_o that_o law_n to_o be_v just_o that_o compel_v people_n to_o pay_v money_n to_o you_o who_o deny_v your_o ministry_n and_o be_v none_o of_o your_o sheep_n and_o be_v not_o your_o ordinance_n and_o worship_n imitate_v thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n the_o saint_n word_n and_o yet_o out_o of_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v not_o you_o in_o the_o apostasy_n have_v you_o not_o your_o profession_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o make_v year_n after_o year_n as_o the_o magistrate_n change_v do_v not_o this_o evidence_n that_o you_o be_v unstable_a and_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o water_n upon_o which_o the_o whore_n sit_v and_o situate_v in_o babylon_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n who_o yet_o make_v you_o drink_v and_o that_o make_v all_o the_o filth_n and_o vomit_n appear_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o stain_v the_o earth_n and_o your_o idol_n corrupt_v the_o earth_n &_o all_o separate_v under_o what_o name_n soever_o who_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o apostasy_n but_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o all_o sect_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n have_v take_v up_o some_o part_n and_o leave_v another_o since_o the_o life_n have_v be_v lose_v and_o the_o power_n lose_v all_o have_v be_v in_o the_o idolatry_n and_o the_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v they_o in_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o worship_n but_o have_v retain_v some_o part_n and_o have_v keep_v some_o part_n of_o their_o worship_n and_o all_o sect_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o protestant_n in_o they_o all_o there_o be_v some_o part_n remain_v for_o they_o have_v not_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o worship_n set_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n the_o whore_n cup_n be_v drink_v of_o and_o the_o dragon_n have_v power_n which_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o manchild_n and_o make_v war_n with_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n you_o all_o stick_v yet_o in_o babylon_n and_o the_o best_a of_o you_o all_o be_v but_o yet_o in_o the_o suburb_n thereof_o for_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n their_o foundation_n have_v be_v either_o tradition_n imitation_n invention_n of_o their_o own_o or_o borrow_v thing_n from_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n or_o at_o the_o best_a the_o letter_n have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o their_o foundation_n which_o they_o have_v twine_v and_o translate_v this_o way_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o wit_n and_o reason_n of_o every_o particular_a sect_n and_o opinion_n and_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o their_o private_a spirit_n now_o all_o these_o building_n and_o tower_n that_o mâ—n_z have_v build_v up_o in_o the_o apostasy_n they_o will_v fasten_v upon_o the_o write_n of_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v raise_v a_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o and_o so_o will_v have_v the_o scripture_n prove_v what_o they_o say_v and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n theâ—_n all_o call_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o light_n
man_n full_a of_o ignorance_n perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o will_v bring_v the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v your_o idolatrous_a mass-house_n to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o call_v it_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o temple_n of_o god_n when_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v a_o apostate_n and_o you_o who_o hold_v it_o up_o and_o call_v 〈◊〉_d church_n be_v of_o his_o brood_n and_o be_v dead_a stone_n which_o worship_n in_o the_o dead_a house_n and_o know_v not_o what_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v and_o yet_o you_o say_v to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o bring_v scripture_n to_o prove_v any_o thing_n by_o to_o these_o man_n take_v it_o not_o into_o your_o mouth_n except_o you_o bring_v it_o for_o a_o better_a end_n to_o make_v people_n believe_v that_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o idol-temple_n or_o ever_o intend_v or_o mean_v your_o steeplehouse_n or_o old_a mass-house_n and_o thou_o say_v few_o of_o the_o minister_n in_o england_n thou_o believe_v henceforth_o will_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a i_o believe_v they_o see_v sufficient_o they_o have_v come_v to_o great_a loss_n and_o see_v their_o weapon_n have_v not_o prevail_v but_o be_v become_v all_o like_a break_a bow_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n which_o they_o may_v all_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o field_n of_o confusion_n where_o they_o set_v their_o battle_n but_o the_o lamb_n have_v prevail_v and_o his_o weapon_n be_v spiritual_a and_o they_o who_o follow_v he_o be_v skilful_a to_o handle_v the_o sword_n and_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o beast_n and_o all_o his_o follower_n and_o many_o be_v overcome_v and_o the_o rest_n shall_v be_v subdue_v and_o the_o day_n hasten_v great_o that_o they_o shall_v melt_v away_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n and_o as_o for_o christ_n saying_n let_v they_o alone_o they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a this_o he_o speak_v of_o thy_o generation_n the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v call_v of_o man_n master_n and_o love_a greeting_n in_o the_o street_n and_o market-place_n and_o stand_v pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n in_o who_o footstep_n the_o priest_n of_o england_n be_v which_o christ_n cry_v woe_n against_o and_o now_o they_o be_v see_v to_o be_v blind_a guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o blind_a for_o they_o who_o eye_n christ_n have_v open_v have_v cease_v from_o such_o and_o now_o bear_v their_o testimony_n against_o such_o in_o the_o eleven_o page_n thou_o go_v on_o in_o thy_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n plead_v for_o your_o public_a worship_n the_o old_a mass-house_n set_v up_o by_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o you_o have_v take_v their_o house_n in_o your_o hand_n and_o scold_v against_o they_o in_o it_o when_o you_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o thou_o bid_v we_o read_v what_o conspirator_n and_o enemy_n of_o god_n use_v to_o do_v in_o psalm_n 83.3_o 4._o they_o say_v let_v we_o take_v to_o ourselves_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o possession_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o heathen_a of_o gebal_n anmon_n and_o amaleck_n and_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n who_o devour_v and_o destroy_v and_o seek_v to_o destroy_v the_o storehouse_n and_o synagogue_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o thou_o may_v take_v the_o application_n home_o to_o thyself_o and_o to_o the_o generation_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o have_v not_o the_o papist_n good_a ground_n to_o plead_v with_o in_o this_o behalf_n be_v not_o the_o abbey_n monastery_n mass-house_n tithe_n oblation_n and_o obvention_n easter-reckoning_n peter-pence_n the_o papist_n and_o jesuit_n maintenance_n and_o do_v not_o henry_n the_o eight_o who_o be_v the_o first_o establisher_n of_o your_o religion_n in_o this_o nation_n do_v noâ—_n he_o take_v they_o away_o from_o the_o papist_n and_o then_o the_o priest_n who_o deny_v their_o holy_a father_n the_o pope_n get_v their_o tithe_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o take_v the_o mass-house_n into_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o tithe_n and_o easter_n reckon_n and_o if_o thou_o call_v these_o god_n house_n and_o this_o god_n maintenance_n for_o his_o minister_n which_o maintain_v popery_n then_o thou_o have_v bring_v all_o these_o scripture_n against_o thyself_o and_o thou_o be_v in_o a_o great_a transgression_n and_o your_o school_n and_o colleddge_n which_o thou_o ignorant_o call_v the_o school_n of_o the_o prophet_n like_o a_o unlearned_a man_n and_o school_n of_o piety_n than_o the_o papist_n be_v prophet_n and_o they_o be_v pious_a for_o these_o school_n and_o college_n be_v invent_v by_o they_o and_o you_o have_v get_v these_o from_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o mass-house_n school_n college_n tithe_n oblation_n the_o papist_n maintenance_n and_o their_o hire_n and_o this_o be_v lawful_a in_o your_o eye_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v call_v they_o impious_a and_o idolator_n be_v not_o the_o thing_n the_o same_o in_o your_o hand_n as_o they_o be_v in_o they_o but_o these_o thing_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n than_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v parallele_v with_o the_o synagove_n temple_n storehouse_n tithe_n under_o the_o law_n for_o these_o be_v invent_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o the_o apostate_n who_o go_v from_o the_o life_n invent_v they_o when_o all_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o never_o mention_v a_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o think_v to_o prove_v these_o invent_a trumperies_fw-fr for_o the_o scripture_n never_o intend_v nor_o they_o that_o speak_v it_o forth_o to_o patronize_v your_o deceit_n in_o these_o thing_n object_n but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v say_v though_o these_o thing_n forementioned_a be_v set_v up_o by_o idolater_n and_o the_o place_n be_v make_v for_o a_o idolatrous_a service_n and_o the_o maintenance_n and_o hire_n be_v to_o maintain_v idolatrous_a priest_n but_o now_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o a_o better_a use_n and_o they_o be_v convenient_a to_o meet_v in_o and_o convenient_a for_o our_o minister_n maintenance_n answ._n do_v ever_o any_o of_o the_o minister_n or_o apostle_n of_o christ_n go_v into_o the_o jew_n temple_n or_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n after_o christ_n be_v ascend_v except_o it_o be_v to_o declare_v against_o they_o and_o to_o bring_v people_n off_o they_o or_o do_v they_o take_v the_o jewish_a priest_n maintenance_n which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pay_v of_o god_n or_o do_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n exhort_v the_o jew_n that_o believe_v to_o build_v a_o temple_n or_o a_o synagogue_n to_o worship_n in_o or_o do_v any_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n go_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n or_o into_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o do_v they_o receive_v the_o idol_n priest_n maintenance_n or_o the_o jewish_a tithe_n or_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n if_o nay_o where_o be_v your_o example_n i_o know_v you_o dare_v not_o plead_v commandment_n from_o the_o lord_n for_o these_o thing_n may_v not_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o have_v break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o destroy_v the_o image_n and_o high_a place_n and_o the_o beauty_n of_o they_o have_v say_v these_o be_v convenient_a place_n for_o worship_n let_v we_o now_o worship_n here_o for_o conveniency_n and_o that_o maintenance_n and_o offering_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n let_v we_o take_v they_o and_o give_v they_o to_o our_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o let_v we_o offer_v they_o unto_o god_n if_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v justifiable_a then_o you_o be_v justifiable_a now_o but_o if_o condemnable_a then_o your_o condemnable_a now_o and_o so_o let_v your_o mouth_n be_v stop_v and_o speâ—k_v no_o more_o so_o proud_o nor_o bring_v no_o more_o such_o impertinent_a proof_n and_o argument_n for_o your_o deceit_n for_o that_o be_v enjoy_v that_o weigh_v you_o all_o and_o can_v judge_v all_o your_o deceit_n and_o for_o barlarism_n and_o heathenism_n and_o heresy_n thou_o speak_v on_o which_o lay_v the_o lord_n vineyard_n waste_v it_o be_v bring_v in_o and_o dwell_v among_o you_o and_o the_o fruit_n be_v manifest_a in_o most_o of_o your_o steeple-house_n or_o mass-house_n as_o witness_v your_o ring_n of_o pan_n candlestick_n frying-pan_n throw_v water_n and_o rude_a behaviour_n which_o have_v be_v use_v by_o your_o church-member_n as_o fight_v beat_v punch_a tear_v of_o cloth_n hale_v out_o of_o your_o assembly_n they_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o barbarous_a heathen_n which_o be_v not_o bring_v forth_o any_o where_o but_o among_o you_o but_o it_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v call_v this_o civility_n and_o courtesy_n and_o the_o
and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n be_v glorify_v with_o the_o father_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o tho_o mean_v by_o human_a a_o carnal_a body_n or_o the_o same_o flesh_n that_o thou_o have_v on_o deal_n plain_o with_o we_o and_o naked_o the_o next_o time_n thou_o or_o any_o of_o thy_o teacher_n write_v and_o prove_v we_o by_o scripture_n where_o the_o church_n be_v call_v his_o mystical_a body_n or_o where_o have_v thou_o get_v these_o new_a coin_a word_n as_o human_a nature_n and_o mystical_a body_n correct_v thy_o pen_n and_o let_v no_o such_o popish_a phrase_n come_v in_o print_n again_o lest_o thou_o shame_v thyself_o more_o instead_o of_o shame_v of_o we_o and_o thou_o conclude_v if_o any_o say_v here_o he_o be_v or_o there_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n believe_v they_o not_o where_o learn_v thou_o this_o article_n of_o faith_n i_o pray_v thou_o show_v i_o be_v he_o not_o both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n how_o shall_v he_o restore_v the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n into_o their_o purity_n if_o he_o must_v not_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o earth_n what!_o will_v thou_o confine_v he_o to_o or_o in_o a_o place_n do_v not_o his_o presence_n fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v he_o divide_v from_o his_o presence_n but_o may_v be_v thou_o will_v say_v as_o thy_o generation_n do_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n by_o his_o spirit_n and_o in_o heaven_n in_o his_o body_n or_o person_n distinct_a from_o his_o spirit_n if_o so_o than_o you_o divide_v christ_n and_o a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n and_o not_o christ._n i_o will_v ask_v thou_o a_o question_n no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n or_o the_o man_n christ_n when_o this_o be_v speak_v if_o thou_o can_v see_v this_o thou_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o shut_v christ_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n or_o from_o among_o his_o saint_n where_o his_o presence_n his_o arm_n his_o hand_n and_o his_o power_n be_v which_o be_v not_o divide_v from_o his_o body_n but_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v not_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v and_o thou_o bring_v heb._n 10_o 12._o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o be_v say_v thou_o in_o his_o human_a nature_n the_o shame_n be_v come_v upon_o thyself_o who_o have_v add_v thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o let_v all_o see_v whether_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o human_a nature_n but_o thy_o folly_n must_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o thy_o three_o particular_a that_o thou_o name_v and_o as_o thou_o say_v shame_v be_v if_o we_o say_v we_o be_v without_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o thou_o have_v better_o have_v inquire_v perfect_o whether_o we_o say_v so_o or_o no_o before_o thou_o have_v undertake_v to_o reprove_v upon_o so_o doubtful_a term_n and_o thou_o bring_v prov._n 20.9_o for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_o he_o can_v say_v so_o and_o speak_v truth_n who_o heart_n god_n have_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v job_n 9.20_o if_o i_o justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n shall_v condemn_v i_o that_o be_v true_a we_o justify_v not_o ourselves_o neither_o self_n but_o deny_v self_n and_o self_n be_v condemn_v and_o christ_n god_n righteousness_n be_v become_v our_o justification_n and_o then_o thou_o bring_v paul_n phil._n 3._o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v but_o follow_v after_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v what_o of_o that_o he_o be_v in_o his_o growth_n and_o be_v come_v to_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a and_o do_v believe_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o thou_o say_v i_o tell_v you_o you_o be_v not_o perfect_a your_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o pervert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v character_n of_o sin_n that_o shall_v stand_v for_o thyself_o and_o thy_o master_n who_o thou_o be_v join_v with_o who_o set_v up_o popish_a trumpery_n instead_o of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o set_v up_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n introduce_v in_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o thou_o conclude_v the_o scripture_n have_v conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n all_o in_o the_o first_o adam_n but_o i_o hope_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o conclude_v all_o under_o sin_n in_o the_o second_o adam_n neither_o do_v conclude_v he_o under_o sin_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n who_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o thou_o make_v any_o such_o conclusion_n thou_o give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n then_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o not_o plead_v for_o sin_n thou_o be_v plead_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o for_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n in_o which_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n stand_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o so_o thou_o have_v indeed_o have_v thou_o repent_v of_o thy_o drunkenness_n how_o long_o be_v it_o since_o thou_o fall_v off_o a_o bridge_n be_v drink_v and_o break_v thy_o leg_n but_o it_o be_v like_a for_o thy_o good_a service_n do_v to_o thy_o master_n in_o write_v this_o lie_a scroll_n he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o absolution_n for_o that_o transgression_n the_o four_o particular_a which_o thou_o call_v our_o tenet_n be_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v but_o they_o be_v as_o impertinent_a to_o the_o thing_n as_o thy_o former_a about_o the_o steeplehouse_n or_o mass-house_n thou_o have_v bring_v many_o scripture_n jer._n 37.8_o how_o they_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o ever_o deny_v that_o but_o the_o word_n speak_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v great_a 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n i_o deny_v that_o some_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o some_o by_o wicked_a man_n and_o i_o hope_v thou_o will_v not_o call_v that_o divine_a inspiration_n then_o thou_o may_v be_v will_v conclude_v i_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o timothy_n i_o deny_v the_o word_n be_v it_o be_v a_o addition_n of_o the_o translator_n which_o word_n alter_v and_o vary_v in_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o that_o scripture_n but_o all_o scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n but_o know_v thou_o no_o dinstinction_n between_o inspiration_n and_o tradition_n you_o have_v it_o by_o tradition_n the_o saint_n by_o inspiration_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a letter_n in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v from_o your_o mouth_n who_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o tradition_n but_o from_o they_o that_o be_v inspire_v the_o live_a spirit_n utter_v forth_o live_v word_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o prove_v the_o scripture_n or_o write_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o then_o thou_o cite_v 2_o cor._n 2.4.7_o not_o handle_v the_o worâ—_n deceitful_o what_o do_v this_o prove_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o thou_o have_v cite_v be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o we_o have_v answer_v over_o and_o over_o many_o time_n wherein_o all_o that_o have_v any_o understanding_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v satisfy_v that_o which_o thou_o shall_v have_v prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n be_v where_o the_o scripture_n or_o write_n or_o letter_n do_v title_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grant_v they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o holy_a man_n inspire_v so_o in_o thy_o own_o word_n i_o say_v take_v thou_o notice_n though_o thou_o be_v confident_a and_o presumptuous_a in_o this_o thou_o have_v shame_v thyself_o and_o not_o we_o the_o word_n be_v before_o either_o scripture_n write_n or_o bible_n be_v which_o word_n be_v great_a and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v and_o thou_o that_o will_v set_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o father_n above_o the_o father_n be_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n wisdom_n speak_v a_o similitude_n he_o that_o build_v a_o house_n receive_v more_o honour_n than_o the_o house_n now_o to_o call_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v as_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o house_n as_o to_o he_o that_o build_v it_o but_o in_o a_o word_n this_o i_o say_v whatever_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v of_o itself_o or_o call_v itself_o that_o i_o own_v it_o to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o man_n call_v it_o another_o thing_n it_o shall_v testify_v against_o he_o and_o
say_v human_a invention_n and_o vain_a tradition_n and_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n where_o learned_a you_o this_o article_n from_o the_o pope_n from_o the_o mass-book_n yet_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n be_v own_v and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n and_o these_o be_v one_o but_o i_o challenge_v all_o you_o orthodox_n professor_n to_o show_v i_o from_o scripture_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n be_v call_v a_o person_n be_v ashamed_a of_o your_o ignorance_n you_o illiterate_a man_n 2._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o shall_v deny_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n answ._n do_v but_o mark_v the_o madness_n and_o confusion_n of_o these_o mighty_a rabbi_n before_o there_o must_v be_v three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n and_o now_o christ_n must_v be_v distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o in_o god_n and_o now_o distinct_a from_o god_n this_o be_v damnable_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o since_o the_o apostasy_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o how_o be_v he_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n when_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o nay_o say_v new-england_n doctor_n they_o be_v distinct_a and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a now_o prove_v you_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o christ_n or_o how_o be_v christ_n person_n distinct_a from_o every_o believer_n when_o he_o that_o be_v a_o believer_n have_v he_o reveal_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n how_o be_v he_o then_o distinct_a what_o near_a union_n can_v there_o be_v express_v be_v that_o distinct_a from_o a_o man_n that_o he_o have_v in_o he_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dreamer_n do_v he_o be_v in_o believer_n by_o his_o spirit_n distinct_a from_o his_o body_n then_o i_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o divide_v a_o person_n without_o a_o spirit_n or_o distinct_a from_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o christ_n but_o this_o blind_a doctrine_n come_v up_o since_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o be_v count_v as_o orthodox_n by_o the_o council_n at_o nice_a and_o lateran_n a_o company_n of_o apostate_n and_o have_v be_v count_v by_o the_o beast_n follower_n a_o great_a point_n of_o divinity_n 3._o or_o deny_v the_o manhood_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o manhood_n distinct_a from_o the_o manhood_n of_o any_o other_o man._n answ._n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o spirit_n his_o flesh_n be_v distinct_a from_o you_o who_o live_v in_o envy_n whole_a flesh_n be_v as_o the_o flesh_n of_o horse_n and_o as_o the_o flesh_n of_o dragon_n who_o devour_v you_o know_v not_o the_o holy_a flesh_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v who_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o meat_n and_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n you_o ignorant_a dreamer_n how_o then_o be_v his_o flesh_n distinct_a but_o you_o do_v feed_v upon_o ash_n as_o your_o father_n do_v the_o cunning_a serpent_n for_o god_n wisdom_n be_v hide_v from_o you_o 4._o or_o shall_v deny_v the_o scripture_n or_o the_o write_a word_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n answ._n we_o own_o the_o scripture_n which_o you_o ignorant_o call_v the_o write_a word_n as_o though_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o one_o word_n the_o word_n be_v christ_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n which_o speak_v the_o word_n forth_o and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o leader_n and_o guider_n into_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o obedience_n and_o you_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a walk_n you_o own_v it_o in_o word_n and_o in_o work_v deny_v he_o witness_v all_o your_o forementioned_a deed_n of_o darkness_n and_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n cry_v scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n when_o their_o life_n that_o they_o live_v in_o stand_n in_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o deceit_n 5._o or_o shall_v open_o revile_v either_o church_n or_o state_n or_o church-worship_n church-officer_n or_o ordinance_n divine_a or_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o the_o prescription_n of_o the_o gospel_n answ._n your_o church_n and_o state_n church-officer_n and_o ordinance_n and_o assembly_n and_o your_o worship_n be_v manifest_a to_o be_v a_o place_n where_o dragon_n be_v who_o sting_n devour_v kill_v and_o destroy_v god_n workmanship_n and_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o you_o god_n will_v condemn_v he_o for_o he_o that_o justify_v you_o justify_v the_o wicked_a and_o that_o be_v a_o abomition_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o nation_n see_v your_o prescription_n in_o that_o which_o you_o call_v your_o gospel_n where_o christ_n command_v the_o church_n or_o give_v his_o disciple_n such_o prescript_n as_o these_o if_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n will_v not_o come_v to_o your_o assembly_n fine_a they_o 5_o s._n a_o day_n and_o 10_o s._n a_o day_n or_o 40_o s._n a_o month_n and_o if_o any_o speak_v any_o where_o in_o my_o name_n but_o where_o you_o meet_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v be_v fine_v 5_o l._n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o pay_v fetch_v away_o their_o good_n beast_n horse_n break_v open_a their_o house_n and_o take_v hatchet_n and_o beat_v down_o their_o door_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v and_o bâ—le_v they_o to_o the_o court_n and_o there_o fine_a they_o 5_o l._n a_o man_n and_o send_v they_o to_o prison_n and_o load_v their_o back_n and_o stripe_n and_o whip_v they_o severe_o and_o if_o any_o refuse_v to_o doff_v his_o hat_n and_o will_v not_o say_v reverend_a mr_n peter_n and_o reverend_a mr_n paul_n and_o reverend_a mr_n john_n or_o if_o it_o please_v you_o mr_n mark_n or_o mr_n andrew_n and_o philip_n then_o go_v you_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n and_o tell_v the_o magistrate_n and_o let_v they_o indict_v they_o and_o put_v in_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o aggravate_v word_n as_o mutiny_n sedition_n insurrection_n rebellion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o let_v they_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v against_o the_o laudable_a custom_n of_o our_o country_n and_o last_o of_o all_o banish_v they_o and_o if_o they_o return_v again_o put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o let_v they_o say_v as_o richard_n bellinghom_n the_o deputy_n governor_n of_o boston_n say_v to_o john_n copeland_n john_n rous_n and_o christopher_n holder_n we_o command_v these_o man_n not_o to_o come_v again_o but_o they_o return_v again_o in_o contempt_n of_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o come_v upon_o you_o loss_n of_o ear_n or_o loss_n of_o life_n your_o blood_n be_v upon_o your_o own_o head_n i_o say_v let_v the_o region_n know_v your_o prescript_n in_o your_o gospel_n and_o your_o rule_n of_o life_n for_o these_o practice_n and_o then_o you_o will_v convince_v the_o quaker_n and_o satisfy_v all_o people_n 6._o or_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o in_o a_o way_n of_o conventicle_n or_o private_a meeting_n or_o shall_v resort_v unto_o the_o conventicle_n of_o any_o such_o who_o be_v know_v refuser_n to_o come_v to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n answ._n these_o man_n will_v have_v banish_v paul_n he_o be_v a_o man_n public_o know_v to_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n except_o to_o lead_v people_n out_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o have_v get_v his_o word_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o these_o man_n will_v have_v imprison_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n and_o thessalonica_n and_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n for_o they_o meet_v in_o house_n and_o deny_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o have_v private_a meeting_n and_o often_o by_o the_o seaside_n and_o mountain_n and_o other_o place_n and_o although_o bishop_n laud_v be_v dead_a his_o spirit_n speak_v and_o act_n in_o new-england_n he_o make_v such_o article_n as_o these_o against_o conventicle_n and_o tell_v of_o the_o laudable_a custom_n and_o worship_n of_o
false_a for_o christ_n be_v discover_v to_o moses_n by_o faith_n and_o abraham_n see_v christ_n and_o his_o dâ—y_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o shepherd_n by_o the_o star_n which_o lead_v they_o where_o the_o child_n be_v and_o so_o for_o thou_o to_o conclude_v all_o like_o thyself_o be_v presumption_n without_o knowledge_n and_o christ_n be_v reveal_v by_o and_o through_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o yet_o the_o word_n testify_v of_o he_o and_o many_o have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v a_o seal_a book_n and_o be_v not_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n unto_o they_o as_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o a_o learned_a generation_n you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v frequent_a reader_n of_o the_o scripture_n yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o spirit_n through_o which_o god_n make_v manifest_v his_o mind_n and_o make_v know_v his_o will_n by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_n he_o please_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o this_o we_o say_v that_o god_n may_v make_v manifest_a his_o son_n by_o his_o spirit_n what_o way_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o exclude_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v and_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v have_v the_o word_n as_o the_o pharisee_n have_v without_o the_o spirit_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n all_o this_o strive_v be_v to_o set_v up_o the_o word_n above_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o scripture_n above_o the_o life_n and_o thou_o go_v on_o and_o say_v that_o thou_o wondere_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v the_o way_n i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o two_o way_n but_o one_o way_n and_o one_o life_n and_o none_o come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n and_o he_o be_v the_o way_n and_o the_o mean_n too_o for_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o leader_n of_o his_o flock_n and_o of_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o pasture_n unto_o who_o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o he_o out_o of_o he_o there_o be_v none_o and_o they_o that_o seek_v without_o he_o shall_v never_o find_v the_o way_n to_o rest_n and_o thy_o many_o distinction_n of_o way_n and_o way_n do_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o people_n eye_n and_o do_v darken_v their_o understanding_n and_o will_v lead_v they_o from_o the_o one_o way_n of_o life_n and_o thou_o ask_v how_o those_o scripture_n can_v be_v reconcile_v cor._n 1.11_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v then_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v jesus_n christ._n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n himself_o be_v chief_a cornerstone_n ver_fw-la 22._o in_o who_o you_o also_o be_v build_v these_o two_o scripture_n be_v reconcile_v already_o and_o be_v never_o at_o enmity_n nor_o at_o discord_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n commit_v unto_o he_o write_v they_o both_o do_v thou_o think_v he_o lay_v one_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o another_o to_o the_o ephesian_n christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v lay_v and_o be_v not_o all_o the_o saint_n citizen_n of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n build_v upon_o this_o foundation_n and_o so_o become_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n but_o thou_o will_v have_v two_o foundation_n as_o thou_o have_v labour_v to_o prove_v two_o way_n and_o eternal_a life_n to_o be_v find_v in_o two_o distinct_a thing_n as_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o have_v bring_v all_o this_o strive_v to_o nothing_o and_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o eternal_a life_n lie_v in_o word_n or_o sentence_n i_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v not_o imagine_v so_o thyself_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v make_v all_o this_o contest_v for_o scripture_n or_o write_n consist_v of_o word_n and_o sentence_n except_o thou_o judge_v as_o some_o of_o thy_o ignorant_a brethren_n have_v do_v that_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v inseparable_a or_o that_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v separate_v and_o if_o thou_o judge_v so_o than_o these_o that_o have_v the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o the_o scripture_n have_v eternal_a life_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o such_o dark_a doctrine_n the_o land_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o thou_o will_v make_v distinction_n betwixt_o way_n and_o way_n light_n and_o light_n and_o put_v distinction_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o yet_o where_o the_o spirit_n distinguish_v thou_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o that_o do_v not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o a_o visible_a &_o a_o invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o in_o time_n and_o that_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n which_o be_v life_n itself_o which_o be_v before_o all_o time_n next_o thing_n thou_o come_v unto_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o count_v great_a ignorance_n for_o any_o to_o oppose_v and_o thou_o say_v thou_o suppose_v that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v be_v it_o not_o the_o gospel_n that_o thou_o say_v be_v preach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v write_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n it_o may_v more_o than_o be_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v ignorant_a for_o thou_o have_v real_o manifest_v it_o that_o gross_a darkness_n cover_v thou_o and_o blindness_n have_v happen_v to_o thou_o through_o thy_o unbelief_n and_o it_o be_v real_o apparent_a that_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o the_o word_n scripture_n mean_v who_o call_v it_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n have_v thou_o not_o learned_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o subject_a declare_v of_o and_o the_o declaration_n betwixt_o a_o man_n which_o speak_v and_o the_o word_n which_o come_v from_o a_o man_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o which_o be_v invisible_a betwixt_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v which_o be_v temporal_a and_o that_o which_o be_v everlasting_a and_o eternal_a the_o scripture_n be_v write_n which_o may_v be_v see_v and_o read_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n or_o ear_n but_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n declare_v of_o can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o natural_a eye_n neither_o hear_v with_o a_o natural_a ear_n know_v thou_o no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o creator_n and_o a_o creature_n be_v not_o that_o which_o creat_v great_a than_o that_o which_o be_v create_v and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o eternal_a power_n that_o give_v the_o word_n a_o be_v or_o thou_o have_v never_o have_v they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o ignorance_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o creator_n judge_n in_o thyself_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o be_v great_a ignorance_n and_o be_v it_o any_o derogation_n unto_o the_o creature_n to_o call_v it_o by_o its_o own_o name_n but_o it_o be_v derogation_n to_o the_o creator_n to_o call_v the_o creature_n by_o the_o creator_n name_n so_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v the_o write_n the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n be_v to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o declaration_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o thing_n declare_v of_o which_o be_v far_o great_a in_o magnitude_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n in_o power_n and_o virtue_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o have_v speak_v large_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o unsearchable_a riches_n he_o cry_v o_o the_o height_n and_o the_o breadth_n and_o the_o length_n and_o the_o depth_n thereof_o be_v to_o speakable_a or_o can_v not_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v unsearchable_a and_o past_o find_v out_o the_o declaration_n or_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v enjoy_v and_o not_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v full_a of_o power_n and_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o thou_o have_v do_v well_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o leave_v out_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n use_v to_o do_v and_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sad_a argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n before_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n
be_v but_o to_o set_v briar_n and_o thorn_n in_o battle_n against_o the_o lord_n thy_o book_n thou_o call_v hell_n break_v loose_a or_o a_o history_n of_o the_o quaker_n publish_v to_o preserve_v christian_n against_o formality_n of_o religion_n and_o apostasy_n and_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o thy_o book_n may_v not_o grow_v old_a nor_o stick_v upon_o thy_o hand_n as_o such_o other_o moud_o stuff_n have_v do_v thou_o say_v london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1660._o and_o so_o have_v print_v a_o lie_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o thy_o book_n thy_o book_n by_o that_o time_n thou_o may_v hang_v up_o with_o old_a almanac_n or_o sell_v for_o waste_v paper_n and_o if_o thou_o begin_v with_o a_o lie_n and_o scorn_n how_o do_v thou_o think_v that_o this_o will_v be_v a_o antidote_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o against_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n be_v not_o a_o liar_n a_o apostate_n be_v not_o he_o that_o plead_v for_o popish_a trumpery_n a_o formalist_n in_o religion_n without_o the_o power_n he_o that_o read_v but_o thy_o title_n page_n may_v see_v what_o thy_o book_n be_v within_o if_o he_o go_v no_o further_o the_o covenant_n of_o death_n be_v not_o yet_o break_v in_o thou_o and_o the_o agreement_n with_o hell_n be_v not_o yet_o disannul_v and_o therefore_o all_o this_o smoke_n be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o pit_n in_o which_o thou_o delight_v to_o dwell_v and_o be_v this_o such_o a_o worthy_a piece_n in_o thy_o account_n that_o thou_o must_v needs_o shelter_v it_o under_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n be_v thou_o so_o great_a a_o friend_n to_o they_o and_o in_o thy_o book_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v the_o inlet_n of_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o be_v but_o yet_o a_o episcopal_a stem_n or_o at_o best_a a_o presbyterial_a branch_n i_o believe_v many_o among_o they_o will_v savour_v thy_o spirit_n and_o know_v what_o uniformity_n and_o unity_n thou_o be_v for_o which_o may_v be_v more_o proper_o call_v deformity_n and_o enmity_n and_o so_o thy_o flatter_a epistle_n when_o they_o see_v thy_o spirit_n will_v hardly_o merit_v thanks_o and_o so_o that_o wicked_a spirit_n which_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a parliament_n and_o protector_n still_o persist_v in_o the_o unsatiable_a desire_n to_o see_v if_o the_o army_n will_v gratify_v thou_o and_o turn_v persecutor_n but_o thou_o have_v miss_v it_o far_o in_o cry_v a_o confederacy_n to_o the_o reverend_a pastor_n or_o priest_n of_o scotland_n the_o army_n know_v right_a well_o or_o at_o least_o may_v do_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n who_o thou_o so_o reverencest_n have_v be_v always_o hinderer_n and_o obstructor_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o work_n these_o divers_a year_n instance_n two_o â—o_o three_o hundred_o of_o they_o before_o the_o sight_n at_o dunbar_n who_o prophesy_v all_o like_a zedekiah_n for_o the_o poor_a scot_n against_o the_o english_a army_n to_o go_v up_o and_o prosper_n and_o curse_v they_o and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o give_v they_o up_o to_o satan_n and_o for_o destruction_n but_o such_o prophet_n be_v make_v fool_n and_o their_o divination_n be_v madness_n and_o god_n give_v a_o sufficient_a testimony_n against_o they_o and_o their_o deceive_a follower_n which_o i_o hope_v the_o english_a army_n have_v not_o 〈◊〉_d forget_v and_o for_o the_o scotish_n priest_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n it_o be_v so_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o abominable_o profane_a as_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o the_o army_n do_v right_a well_o know_v but_o such_o as_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o refer_v they_o to_o a_o book_n call_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o scotland_n wherein_o may_v be_v see_v their_o deceit_n and_o how_o some_o of_o they_o have_v say_v they_o have_v reason_n to_o curse_v the_o magistrate_n from_o morning_n to_o night_n because_o that_o allowance_n be_v grant_v unto_o any_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n who_o can_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o traditional_a uniformity_n and_o thou_o tell_v the_o army_n in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o ruin_n be_v like_a to_o come_v upon_o all_o religion_n and_o piety_n if_o god_n prevent_v it_o not_o by_o you_o or_o some_o other_o way_n they_o may_v see_v what_o religion_n thou_o be_v of_o which_o may_v be_v rather_o call_v irreligious_a and_o impious_a the_o government_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n lie_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o wonderful_a counsellor_n and_o mighty_a to_o save_v and_o able_a to_o defend_v they_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o and_o will_v thou_o have_v the_o soldier_n or_o any_o other_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n throne_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v both_o to_o make_v religious_a and_o preserve_v pious_a they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o be_v to_o derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n and_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n who_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o and_o let_v all_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v seek_v to_o take_v honour_n from_o he_o and_o glory_n from_o he_o he_o have_v lay_v their_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o glory_n be_v become_v as_o the_o moth-eaten_a garment_n as_o hitherto_o it_o have_v be_v evident_a and_o thou_o telle_v they_o they_o know_v the_o scripture_n be_v god_n write_a word_n and_o a_o holy_a perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o that_o it_o hold_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o in_o his_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n if_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v thou_o have_v say_v something_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o word_n be_v another_o though_o the_o word_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v one_o which_o give_v forth_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a rule_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v before_o the_o word_n and_o be_v great_a than_o the_o word_n as_o we_o have_v often_o declare_v to_o thy_o dear_a generation_n though_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n in_o heaven_n thy_o deceit_n and_o ignorant_a mind_n hold_v out_o a_o human_a glorify_a body_n we_o say_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n that_o christ_n body_n be_v spiritual_a and_o he_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o be_v glorify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o in_o a_o heavenly_a body_n which_o thou_o never_o know_v neither_o art_n like_o while_o the_o nature_n live_v in_o thou_o in_o which_o thou_o now_o stand_v and_o thou_o say_v in_o thy_o epistle_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o shall_v be_v set_v apart_o for_o rational_a soul_n to_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n and_o which_o be_v that_o day_n that_o thou_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o of_o babylon_n merchant_n have_v cry_v up_o one_o day_n and_o some_o have_v cry_v up_o another_o day_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o some_o have_v call_v the_o first_o day_n the_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v sabbath_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n for_o sabbath_n and_o whether_o be_v day_n make_v for_o man_n or_o man_n make_v for_o day_n all_o time_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o do_v mind_n the_o thing_n of_o eternity_n every_o day_n and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o rest_n be_v give_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o creature_n have_v rest_n though_o he_o labour_v in_o the_o creation_n when_o that_o be_v do_v away_o in_o himself_o which_o have_v oppress_v thou_o may_v go_v learn_v what_o this_o mean_n in_o thy_o postscript_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o thou_o say_v if_o any_o shall_v take_v offence_n for_o thy_o seek_v to_o civil_a or_o military_a power_n to_o support_n religion_n thy_o defence_n be_v &_o thy_o belief_n be_v that_o thou_o ought_v to_o seek_v to_o the_o high_a power_n to_o support_v religion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n of_o thy_o conscience_n and_o that_o this_o thou_o may_v do_v more_o acceptable_o than_o they_o who_o across_o their_o own_o profess_a opinion_n as_o they_o have_v do_v of_o late_a year_n by_o motion_n counsel_n book_n and_o paper_n which_o they_o have_v deliver_v for_o these_o many_o year_n for_o â—he_n pull_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o steeple-house_n and_o that_o their_o importune_v the_o magistrate_n to_o pull_v down_o ministry_n and_o worship_n be_v a_o yield_n of_o the_o cause_n i_o say_v thy_o belief_n be_v without_o the_o true_a foundation_n and_o so_o
sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n here_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v first_o a_o sure_a word_n second_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o chapter_n speak_v of_o their_o diligence_n towards_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o declare_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o have_v not_o follow_v devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n verse_n 16._o and_o hear_v the_o voice_n from_o this_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o â—hâ—m_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n when_o we_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v as_o sure_a a_o word_n to_o the_o apostle_n as_o any_o that_o ever_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v before_o be_v to_o they_o &_o so_o the_o old_a testament_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sure_a than_o this_o which_o they_o hear_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a unto_o they_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v and_o this_o be_v only_o the_o apostle_n declaration_n but_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n unto_o which_o he_o exhort_v they_o be_v near_a than_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n word_n or_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v in_o the_o mount_n the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n to_o wit_n that_o which_o bear_v witness_n against_o sin_n and_o to_o righteousness_n from_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a thing_n or_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o speak_v not_o from_o it_o speak_v from_o a_o private_a spirit_n of_o their_o own_o and_o this_o word_n of_o prophecy_n or_o that_o wherein_o they_o can_v see_v or_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n unto_o as_o unto_o a_o light_n which_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o sure_a word_n which_o he_o direct_v to_o which_o in_o all_o thy_o book_n thou_o quarrele_v against_o and_o through_o this_o they_o see_v the_o apppearance_n and_o know_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n and_o do_v see_v the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o be_v to_o attend_v to_o this_o not_o only_o before_o but_o also_o after_o for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o saint_n do_v overcome_v and_o so_o all_o thy_o interpretation_n be_v false_a and_o thou_o be_v the_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o from_o that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o believer_n take_v heed_n unto_o and_o through_o which_o they_o interpret_v thing_n true_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o story_n of_o false_a teacher_n arise_v and_o prevail_v among_o people_n and_o what_o the_o signal_n nature_n be_v and_o thou_o say_v they_o be_v send_v as_o scourge_v and_o as_o judgement_n to_o they_o who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o bring_v a_o scripture_n i_o come_v in_o my_o father_n name_n and_o you_o receive_v i_o not_o john_n 5._o but_o if_o another_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o you_o will_v receive_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o thou_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n nor_o in_o christ_n name_n and_o if_o not_o so_o in_o thy_o own_o name_n thou_o come_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n and_o so_o there_o will_v few_o believe_v thy_o fabulous_a story_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a rehearse_n which_o will_v cast_v a_o mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o who_o can_v see_v through_o thy_o deceit_n and_o the_o sum_n be_v thou_o say_v of_o all_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n audacious_o disseminated_a pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v signal_n sign_n of_o evil_a time_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v long_o be_v audacious_o seminated_a by_o numerous_a false_a teacher_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o christ_n foretell_v in_o mat._n 23._o &_o 24._o which_o john_n see_v come_v 1_o john_n 2.18_o little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o time_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o anti-christs_a shall_v come_v and_o even_o now_o there_o be_v many_o and_o they_o have_v rule_v long_o in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o john_n say_v the_o whole_a world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o this_o have_v be_v a_o sad_a time_n these_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o the_o true_a church_n the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o a_o solitary_a place_n exile_v because_o of_o the_o beast_n power_n and_o the_o dragon_n power_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n miracle_n and_o because_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v make_v it_o a_o sad_a time_n and_o a_o evil_a time_n such_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v viz._n that_o the_o light_n which_o every_o man_n be_v light_v with_o be_v gross_a darkness_n and_o worse_o than_o gross_a darkness_n and_o that_o christ_n leave_v political_a officer_n and_o â—hat_n the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d a_o visible_a political_a church_n ordinance_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o visible_a political_a church-ordinance_n and_o that_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o hold_v perfection_n â—f_a degree_n in_o thâ—s_a life_n and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v cleanse_v from_o sin_n while_n upon_o earth_n these_o and_o the_o like_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n have_v be_v sow_v which_o thou_o now_o audacious_o seminate_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o general_n court_n at_o boston_n but_o the_o time_n draw_v near_o a_o end_n the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o beast_n shall_v be_v take_v alive_a and_o the_o old_a dragon_n lay_v hold_v on_o and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o have_v wrought_v miracle_n before_o the_o beast_n and_o have_v cry_v as_o thou_o cry_v he_o up_o in_o new-england_n who_o be_v able_a to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o who_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o will_v lie_v as_o a_o stain_n upon_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o which_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v wash_v away_o the_o time_n of_o your_o mirth_n in_o sodom_n &_o egypt_n be_v near_o a_o end_n though_o you_o strengthen_v one_o another_o and_o make_v merry_a yet_o woe_n will_v come_v when_o all_o these_o beforementioned_a go_v down_o alive_a into_o the_o pit_n together_o and_o when_o the_o sea_n be_v dry_v up_o that_o your_o traffic_n will_v not_o go_v off_o then_o alas_o shall_v be_v the_o note_n of_o her_o merchant_n who_o have_v trade_v with_o her_o sorcery_n and_o witchcraft_n and_o have_v make_v people_n drink_v that_o they_o have_v reel_v and_o stagger_v and_o have_v be_v all_o like_a a_o sea_n unstable_a and_o have_v not_o know_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n upon_o who_o all_o that_o do_v believe_v be_v establish_v thou_o say_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o constitution_n or_o effect_n temper_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n answ._n the_o gospel_n thou_o know_v not_o but_o build_v with_o thy_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o unseasonable_a word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o gospel_n a_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o effect_n of_o a_o operation_n but_o it_o be_v that_o which_o operate_v and_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o will_v confound_v all_o this_o mud_n and_o all_o these_o 〈…〉_z thy_fw-mi tradition_n which_o you_o mix_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o call_v they_o goâ—pel_v and_o now_o thou_o come_v to_o the_o destructiveness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o quaker_n to_o religion_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_a state_n because_o thou_o say_v it_o appear_v in_o this_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n they_o single_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o as_o the_o trinity_n christ_n the_o scripture_n order_n â—oth_v civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o institute_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o those_o principle_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o in_o part_n but_o do_v thou_o tell_v of_o civil_a order_n in_o your_o state_n or_o in_o your_o political_a church_n as_o thou_o call_v it_o be_v that_o to_o be_v count_v a_o civil_a state_n who_o destroy_v the_o creature_n god_n workmanship_n and_o destroy_v man_n estate_n and_o sell_v their_o freeborn_a child_n as_o bondslave_n do_v thou_o judge_v that_o these_o rule_n well_o according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o a_o encourager_n of_o violence_n and_o cruelty_n as_o your_o late_a action_n have_v sufficient_o evince_v and_o as_o for_o the_o order_n of_o your_o political_a church_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o that_o you_o be_v as_o
from_o that_o time_n forward_o begin_v jesus_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n how_o that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o here_o be_v distance_n of_o time_n and_o space_n betwixt_o peter_n confession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o rebuke_v of_o he_o however_o the_o unbelief_n be_v get_v up_o in_o peter_n and_o he_o that_o have_v need_v to_o be_v teach_v come_v to_o be_v a_o rebuker_n of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o teacher_n this_o be_v another_o state_n then_o the_o former_a but_o of_o these_o thing_n r._n i._n be_v ignorant_a and_o let_v the_o serpent_n feed_v upon_o dust_n for_o i_o desire_v to_o give_v he_o no_o other_o food_n and_o further_o r._n i._o say_v though_o saint_n sin_n not_o devil-like_a unto_o death_n yet_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n '_o s_o transgression_n he_o sai_z john_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v earth_n ever_o and_o will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v by_o f._n h._n he_o will_v not_o accuse_v i_o and_o e._n d._n for_o plead_v for_o sin_n or_o satan_n for_o we_o plead_v against_o those_o who_o say_v they_o have_v no_o sin_n answ._n this_o r._n i._o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o sin_n that_o by_o his_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v one_o will_v judge_v that_o he_o account_v it_o as_o necessary_a as_o his_o 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o these_o be_v strange_a kind_n of_o saint_n that_o r._n i._n will_v make_v at_o the_o best_a they_o be_v still_o but_o sinner_n and_o unsanctified_a but_o they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n who_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o preserve_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v clean_o through_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o by_o which_o they_o have_v power_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o overcome_v and_o to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o difference_n in_o r._n i._n his_o account_n betwixt_o his_o saint_n and_o his_o sinner_n the_o sinner_n sin_v devil-like_a yet_o the_o saint_n sin_v not_o devil-like_a i_o say_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v in_o one_o nature_n notwithstanding_o r._n i._n his_o blind_a distinction_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n be_v like_a the_o devil_n then_o god_n and_o like_a his_o image_n than_o god_n image_n for_o god_n image_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n consist_v in_o unrighteousness_n sin_n and_o unholiness_n and_o now_o reader_n thou_o may_v judge_v who_o image_n r._n i._n his_o saint_n bear_v and_o if_o thou_o be_v one_o that_o can_v plead_v against_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n not_o and_o who_o be_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n then_o r._n i._o will_v rank_n thou_o with_o e._n d._n and_o himself_o in_o his_o beadrow_n of_o saint_n as_o he_o call_v it_o and_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n he_o be_v say_v john_n a_o liar_n nay_o it_o be_v r._n i._n that_o say_v it_o and_o not_o john_n and_o so_o r._n i._o be_v the_o liar_n for_o the_o scripture_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a rom._n 5.14_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n to_o moses_n even_o over_o they_o that_o have_v not_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n be_v transgression_n so_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v many_o that_o death_n reign_v over_o and_o yet_o they_o sin_v not_o after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o this_o r._n i._o will_v accuse_v every_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n and_o will_v not_o only_o teâ—l_o lie_v himself_o but_o publish_v false_a doctrine_n but_o he_o will_v bring_v the_o saint_n for_o his_o author_n and_o john_n say_v not_o if_o any_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n and_o thou_o that_o saey_v when_o all_o be_v do_v the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o best_a earth_n will_v bear_v nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_n as_o i_o say_v to_o e._n d._n so_o i_o may_v to_o thou_o thou_o have_v give_v thy_o verdict_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o for_o god_n and_o his_o saint_n for_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o and_o they_o that_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o be_v clear_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o be_v keep_v by_o his_o immortal_a word_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o that_o the_o evil_a one_o touch_v they_o not_o but_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n be_v that_o wherein_o righteousness_n dwell_v which_o r._n 1_n be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o that_o bring_v forth_o no_o briar_n nor_o bramble_n nettle_n nor_o prick_n for_o that_o grâ—und_n be_v curse_v so_o this_o man_n by_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n have_v make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o so_o have_v deny_v the_o work_n of_o redemption_n to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o deliverance_n to_o the_o creature_n who_o have_v travail_v in_o pain_n this_o dreamer_n be_v far_o contrary_a to_o the_o prophet_n danâ—â—_n who_o see_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o this_o r._n i_o so_o deadly_a hate_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o allow_v of_o by_o such_o as_o he_o iâ—_n mâ—st_v 〈◊〉_d speak_v nor_o they_o by_o it_o this_o prophet_n i_o say_v testify_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o just_a one_o and_o of_o his_o work_n that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o end_n of_o â—in_a 〈…〉_z transgression_n and_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n but_o say_v r._n i._n thâ—_n best_a man_n be_v man_n still_o and_o the_o best_a earth_n earth_n ever_o and_o the_o best_a saint_n sinner_n though_o they_o siâ—_n not_o devil-like_a and_o nettle_n and_o bramble_n and_o prick_v they_o 〈◊〉_d all_o bring_v forth_o now_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a how_o be_v the_o soul_n 〈…〉_z of_o death_n and_o where_o be_v the_o restauration_n of_o the_o creature_n from_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o where_o be_v the_o redemption_n of_o the_o seed_n which_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_n nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n cumber_v the_o ground_n and_o choke_v the_o seed_n and_o these_o thing_n f._n h._n have_v well_o consider_v and_o i_o see_v more_o and_o more_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o pleader_n for_o sin_n and_o satâ—n_n and_o imperfection_n for_o a_o spirit_n of_o error_n for_o image_n picture_n and_o cross_n for_o cuff_n ribbon_n and_o lace_n for_o nettle_n bramble_n and_o briar_n and_o be_v a_o man_n that_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o the_o utmost_a border_n of_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n and_o a_o great_a servant_n of_o his_o master_n i_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o long_a who_o reward_n will_v be_v according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o the_o lie_v be_v the_o chief_n cognisance_n of_o his_o master_n in_o which_o he_o great_o glory_v in_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v another_o error_n of_o the_o quaker_n be_v they_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a because_o they_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o they_o believe_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o and_o they_o say_v of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n he_o cite_v mark_v 7.13_o rom._n 10.8_o 2._o câ—r_n 2.17_o 1_o pet._n 1.25_o answ._n the_o scripture_n we_o own_v to_o be_v true_a and_o whatsoever_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o themselves_o that_o we_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n a_o declaration_n scripture_n of_o truth_n holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n a_o treatise_n and_o for_o his_o proof_n i_o can_v whâ—lly_o refer_v they_o to_o the_o reader_n to_o examine_v they_o himself_o and_o to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o r._n i._n who_o tender_v these_o scripture_n aforemention_v for_o sufficient_a proof_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n call_v themselves_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o mark_n 7.13_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_v by_o your_o tradition_n he_o do_v not_o say_v of_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n of_o none_o effect_n neither_o do_v he_o sâ—y_v you_o make_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o
you_o who_o profess_v yourselves_o reform_v for_o shame_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o come_v out_o of_o they_o and_o deny_v they_o second_o parish_n and_o parish-church_n which_o be_v ordain_v and_o build_v in_o the_o apostasy_n and_o dedicate_v unto_o saint_n which_o stand_v to_o this_o day_n both_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o call_v and_o church-yard_n which_o they_o call_v holy_a and_o consecrate_a ground_n to_o bury_v their_o dead_a in_o this_o be_v a_o invent_a thing_n and_o superstitious_a and_o yet_o it_o stand_v as_o a_o apostolic_a order_n both_o among_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o jew_n temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n in_o which_o they_o worship_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n of_o all_o figure_n they_o gather_v they_o that_o do_v believe_v of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o temple_n and_o temple-worship_n and_o the_o gentile_n from_o their_o temple_n and_o idol_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n we_o read_v of_o no_o parish-church_n dedicate_v to_o saint_n nor_o consecrate_a ground_n for_o they_o know_v the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o and_o be_v clean_a and_o good_a and_o bless_a to_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o divide_v into_o parish_n then_o nor_o no_o compel_v then_o corinth_n be_v not_o divide_v into_o a_o parish_n antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n and_o smyrna_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v not_o all_o make_v into_o parish_n neither_o be_v they_o that_o believe_v not_o compel_z or_o force_v to_o come_v to_o the_o christian_n meet_v at_o antioch_n philippi_n thessalonica_n philadelphia_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o confine_v nor_o their_o spirit_n be_v not_o so_o straight_o as_o to_o stay_v over_o one_o hundred_o or_o fifty_o family_n twenty_o year_n and_o call_v that_o their_o parish_n between_o such_o a_o hedge_n and_o such_o a_o ditch_n and_o such_o a_o water_n and_o such_o a_o way_n as_o parish_n be_v now_o divide_v into_o though_o i_o say_v they_o have_v house_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o break_v bread_n from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o sometime_o by_o the_o seaside_n they_o congregat_v and_o sometime_o on_o a_o hill_n and_o at_o certain_a place_n they_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n they_o go_v not_o back_o to_o the_o jew_n temple_n nor_o gentile_n idol_n temple_n neither_o force_v any_o of_o their_o maintenance_n as_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o by_o which_o all_o may_v see_v that_o these_o invent_a church_n and_o church-yard_n for_o holy_a ground_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o apostolical_a nor_o be_v no_o catholic_n nor_o universal_a thing_n then_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o command_n give_v to_o the_o christian_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n neither_o reprehension_n for_o not_o do_v such_o thing_n the_o first_o church_n or_o temple_n that_o we_o read_v of_o be_v consecrate_v by_o pius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n prudentia_fw-la in_o honour_n to_o the_o virgin_n prudentia_fw-la and_o afterward_o calistus_n make_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o place_n beyond_o tiber_n and_o institute_v a_o churchyard_n in_o apias_n his_o street_n and_o call_v it_o after_o his_o own_o name_n bishop_n and_o dionysius_n in_o the_o year_n 267._o divide_v both_o in_o rome_n and_o other_o place_n church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o curate_n and_o make_v parish_n and_o diocese_n to_o bishop_n &_o command_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v content_v with_o his_o prescript_n bond_n and_o there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o parish_n church_n and_o church-yard_n consecrate_a ground_n and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n when_o all_o nation_n have_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n the_o nation_n begin_v to_o imitate_v their_o mother_n and_o to_o build_v and_o consecrate_v temple_n and_o church_n and_o church-yard_n to_o this_o saint_n and_o the_o other_o saint_n as_o be_v too_o too_o manifest_a through_o christendom_n to_o this_o day_n and_o here_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o holy_a parish_n church_n which_o of_o late_o have_v be_v preach_v up_o for_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n yet_o by_o which_o the_o pope_n baptise_a they_o saint_z peter_z saint_n paul_n saint_n mary_n saint_n helen_n saint_n katherine_n saint_n gregory_n saint_z maudlin_a saint_n alnban_n saint_n anthony_n saint_n george_n saint_n margaret_n saint_n dunstan_n saint_n clement_n saint_n christopher_n saint_n giles_n saint_n martin_n and_o paint_v and_o garnish_v these_o house_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n and_o hang_v of_o flower_n and_o bough_n and_o garland_n this_o come_v from_o the_o old_a heathen_a who_o sacrifice_v to_o saturn_n and_o pluto_n and_o this_o hang_n up_o candle_n and_o their_o candlemas_n day_n this_o come_v of_o the_o gentile_n and_o pagan_n who_o honour_v their_o false_a god_n saturn_n and_o their_o altar_n which_o they_o have_v build_v in_o this_o temple_n and_o their_o table_n upon_o which_o they_o offer_v and_o set_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o boniface_n the_o three_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v cover_v with_o linen_n clothes_n and_o here_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o order_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o most_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o and_o about_o the_o worship_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-chirst_a and_o since_o the_o whore_n have_v sit_v as_o a_o queen_n they_o have_v be_v either_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n or_o else_o from_o pagan_n and_o heathen_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n have_v put_v these_o thing_n off_o for_o apostolic_a institution_n these_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o divers_a other_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o parish_n church_n your_o many_o cross_n in_o and_o about_o they_o of_o wood_n and_o stone_n your_o baptise_a bell_n and_o consecrate_a pulpit_n and_o font_n and_o hour-glass_n and_o soft_a cushion_n to_o preach_v on_o all_o these_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o first_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n now_o protestant_n who_o have_v deny_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o primitive_a and_o the_o scripture_n look_v about_o you_o and_o see_v how_o you_o be_v stick_v in_o babylon_n and_o buy_v yet_o the_o merchandise_n thereof_o and_o as_o for_o your_o holy_a ground_n call_v your_o churchyard_n which_o you_o only_o judge_v fit_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a in_o and_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v thither_o because_o there_o be_v many_o officer_n in_o and_o about_o this_o temple_n who_o be_v greedy_a of_o reward_n so_o that_o they_o will_v not_o miss_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v commodious_a unto_o they_o and_o so_o will_v compel_v all_o to_o come_v there_o for_o their_o gain_n but_o abraham_n be_v the_o first_o we_o read_v of_o that_o make_v any_o place_n of_o burial_n in_o hebron_n buy_v which_o he_o buy_v of_o ephron_n a_o hittite_n for_o thirty_o shekel_n of_o silver_n and_o there_o be_v he_o and_o his_o wife_n bury_v and_o this_o be_v no_o parish-yard_n neither_o do_v he_o leave_v any_o priestor_n clark_n that_o we_o read_v of_o to_o receive_v wage_n &_o fee_n &_o for_o ring_v a_o bell_n and_o reading_z and_o sing_v over_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o for_o shame_n you_o who_o profess_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o apostolic_a order_n &_o institution_n of_o christ_n come_v out_o from_o among_o all_o this_o trumpery_n and_o wait_v that_o you_o may_v come_v again_o into_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o primitive_a order_n which_o have_v be_v talk_v of_o these_o many_o year_n and_o yet_o not_o know_v chap._n vii_o concern_v swear_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o kiss_v a_o book_n and_o that_o which_o be_v common_o confirmation_n or_o bishoping_a child_n thing_n invent_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o apostasy_n in_o the_o first_o covenant_n the_o jew_n be_v command_v to_o swear_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o oath_n be_v observe_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o covenant_n which_o be_v faulty_a heb._n 8.7_o which_o ordinance_n do_v not_o make_v perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n and_o so_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o covenant_n and_o the_o better_a be_v bring_v in_o which_o stand_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o then_o the_o priesthood_n law_n first_o covenant_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o
they_o bear_v for_o god_n i_o believe_v they_o be_v accept_v and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n the_o ten_o persecution_n begin_v under_o the_o reign_n of_o dioclesian_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 289._o this_o be_v the_o last_o persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v horrible_a and_o grievous_a that_o never_o be_v any_o persecution_n before_o or_o since_o comparable_a to_o it_o for_o the_o time_n which_o it_o continue_v which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n together_o though_o there_o be_v more_o emperor_n which_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o this_o persecution_n yet_o principal_o it_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o dioclesian_n this_o diocletian_a the_o emperor_n take_v unto_o himself_o maximinius_n to_o be_v partner_n with_o he_o in_o his_o empire_n those_o two_o emperor_n choose_v two_o other_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v gallerius_n and_o constantius_n who_o they_o call_v caesar_n gallerius_n be_v send_v into_o the_o east-part_n against_o the_o christian_n and_o constantius_n to_o the_o west_n to_o britain_n these_o two_o last_o reign_v moderate_o and_o do_v not_o persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o about_o 19_o year_n so_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o war_n abroad_o but_o afterward_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o victory_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n in_o their_o heart_n they_o ordain_v a_o triumph_n at_o rome_n after_o which_o triumph_n diocletian_n give_v commandment_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v worship_v as_o god_n and_o say_v he_o be_v brother_n to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o so_o command_v the_o people_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n which_o afterward_o when_o the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o rome_n get_v up_o into_o pride_n and_o claim_v superiority_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v get_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o dragon_n command_v the_o emperor_n and_o king_n then_o to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n and_o so_o in_o this_o the_o pope_n have_v imitate_v the_o heathen_a emperor_n who_o be_v the_o great_a persecutor_n that_o ever_o we_o read_v of_o but_o to_o return_v to_o diocletian_a he_o begin_v a_o great_a and_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o christian_n which_o be_v the_o nineteen_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 103._o he_o command_v all_o the_o meet_v place_n of_o the_o christian_n to_o be_v spoil_a and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v burn_v he_o send_v out_o a_o proclamation_n for_o cast_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o elder_n into_o prison_n in_o his_o empire_n and_o constrain_v they_o by_o several_a torment_n to_o worship_n idol_n and_o so_o great_a persecution_n there_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n and_o grievous_a torment_n they_o suffer_v because_o they_o will_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n one_o noble_a man_n at_o nicomedia_n pluck_v down_o the_o two_o emperor_n proclaimation_n against_o the_o christian_n not_o fear_v the_o emperor_n who_o be_v then_o in_o the_o city_n for_o which_o act_n he_o be_v put_v to_o most_o bitter_a death_n afterward_o they_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o they_o seek_v to_o destroy_v all_o the_o christians_n in_o the_o world_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v with_o word_n what_o number_n suffer_v and_o what_o blood_n be_v shed_v throughout_o all_o the_o region_n and_o they_o cast_v the_o christian_n among_o the_o lion_n bear_n and_o leopard_n who_o be_v keep_v hungry_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o they_o that_o the_o wild_a beast_n will_v not_o devour_v they_o slay_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o throw_v they_o into_o the_o sea_n cerena_n the_o wife_n of_o dioclesian_n he_o kill_v because_o she_o be_v a_o christian_a two_o thousand_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o place_n many_o suffer_v in_o phrygia_n and_o be_v burn_v with_o the_o whole_a city_n in_o this_o persecution_n likewise_o in_o france_n spain_n and_o britain_n so_o that_o some_o river_n be_v colour_a with_o blood_n one_o thousand_o slay_v sometime_o in_o one_o day_n and_o they_o slay_v they_o by_o ten_o twenty_o sixty_o and_o sometime_o a_o hundred_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n damasius_fw-la beda_n oratius_fw-la honorus_n and_o other_o do_v testify_v that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o space_n of_o one_o month_n seventeen_o thousand_o person_n likewise_o peter_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o three_o hundred_o more_o be_v slay_v with_o axe_n there_o mauritius_n be_v slay_v with_o 6666._o victor_n with_o 360_o be_v slay_v in_o the_o city_n of_o troy_n the_o christian_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o persecution_n do_v increase_v and_o though_o a_o cloud_n be_v over_o many_o and_o darkness_n enter_v in_o in_o part_n respective_o to_o what_o have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o century_n yet_o they_o be_v the_o best_a witness_n for_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o generation_n and_o the_o christian_n do_v increase_v so_o that_o the_o two_o heathen_a emperor_n be_v try_v with_o persecute_v and_o give_v up_o their_o empire_n and_o lead_v a_o private_a life_n have_v reign_v one_o and_o twenty_o year_n which_o be_v in_o the_o year_n 305._o these_o two_o latter_a emperor_n maximinius_n and_o constantius_n who_o be_v call_v caesar_n now_o become_v the_o emperor_n of_o the_o whole_a one_o in_o the_o east_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o west_n maxentius_n be_v set_v up_o emperor_n by_o the_o soldier_n and_o go_v against_o maximinius_n the_o emperor_n who_o send_v severus_n his_o son_n to_o war_n against_o he_o which_o severus_n be_v slay_v lycinus_n caesar_n be_v choose_v in_o his_o room_n so_o that_o maximinius_n constantius_n and_o maxentius_n continue_v the_o ten_o persecution_n after_o dioclesian_n and_o his_o partner_n have_v give_v over_o saâ—ing_v constantine_n and_o especial_o his_o son_n constantius_n be_v kind_a to_o the_o christian_n constantius_n choose_v those_o who_o refuse_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o banish_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n as_o unfit_a for_o his_o service_n that_o be_v traitor_n to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v about_o â—he_n year_n 311._o on_o the_o other_o hand_n maximinius_n the_o emperor_n and_o his_o partner_n be_v very_o wicked_a in_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o great_a plague_n in_o the_o belly_n and_o secret_a part_n which_o putrify_v break_v out_o with_o swarm_n of_o louse_n which_o cause_v such_o a_o stink_n that_o the_o physician_n can_v not_o endure_v the_o same_o wherefore_o he_o slay_v the_o physician_n and_o by_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o disease_n he_o slack_v persecution_n make_v confession_n that_o his_o persecute_v of_o they_o have_v bring_v this_o upon_o he_o and_o so_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n and_o the_o infidel_n divers_a exalt_v the_o god_n of_o the_o christian_n yet_o afterward_o be_v incense_v against_o the_o christian_n this_o emperor_n set_v up_o decree_v afresh_o to_o persecute_v the_o christian_n whereby_o many_o bishop_n &_o other_o be_v martyr_a here_o be_v no_o title_n of_o lord-bishop_n &_o arch-bishop_n not_o yet_o in_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o pope_n then_o that_o do_v lay_v claim_n to_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v these_o bishop_n whole_a country_n and_o province_n for_o their_o maintenance_n neither_o all_o rome_n constantinople_n antioch_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o all_o people_n therein_o for_o their_o diocese_n but_o they_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n who_o believe_v in_o each_o of_o those_o place_n but_o afterward_o in_o the_o great_a persecution_n there_o follow_v great_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n on_o the_o heathen_a which_o cause_v the_o persecution_n to_o cease_v and_o cause_v maximinius_n to_o revoke_v his_o decree_n and_o punish_v the_o enchanter_n that_o incense_v he_o against_o the_o christian_n maximinus_n who_o be_v join_v in_o the_o empire_n with_o dioclesian_n who_o lay_v down_o the_o government_n of_o the_o empire_n endeavour_v to_o have_v slay_v constantius_n the_o emperor_n that_o he_o may_v have_v get_v up_o again_o into_o the_o empire_n but_o fail_v of_o his_o enterprise_n be_v slay_v of_o constantius_n maxentius_n this_o time_n reign_v wicked_o and_o tyrant_o at_o rome_n which_o cause_v the_o roman_n to_o entreat_v constantine_n to_o come_v against_o maxentius_n for_o his_o wickedness_n who_o make_v war_n against_o he_o and_o upon_o a_o bridge_n make_v of_o boat_n over_o the_o river_n tiber_n he_o be_v entrap_v by_o constantine_n and_o drown_v in_o tiber_n and_o thus_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n at_o last_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o their_o blood_n and_o cruelty_n as_o a_o recompense_n and_o a_o reward_n for_o their_o deed_n but_o constantine_n set_v forth_o decree_v of_o favour_n to_o the_o christian_n marcelliun_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o dioclesian_n in_o the_o persecution_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n &_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o three_o hundred_o bishop_n but_o afterward_o be_v kill_v in_o the_o massacre_n of_o dioclesian_n
be_v not_o these_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yea_o or_o nay_o if_o i_o shall_v traduce_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o bishop_n and_o council_n these_o 12._o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_a i_o may_v bring_v a_o â—loud_n of_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o article_n of_o faith_n in_o religion_n but_o divers_a pope_n i_o may_v prove_v have_v make_v distinct_a article_n and_o divers_a council_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o i_o may_v clear_o prove_v and_o can_v and_o shall_v if_o god_n permit_v i_o with_o life_n if_o i_o hear_v any_o more_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n that_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o before_o rome_n be_v plant_v a_o church_n 2._o i_o shall_v prove_v if_o need_v require_v her_o universal_a council_n as_o she_o call_v they_o to_o vary_v and_o her_o bishop_n to_o be_v different_a in_o their_o decree_n and_o that_o her_o faith_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o same_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n to_o this_o time_n as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o book_n will_v make_v people_n believe_v but_o what_o i_o have_v say_v to_o this_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o he_o call_v it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v both_o the_o author_n and_o they_o that_o be_v doubtful_a in_o their_o mind_n about_o this_o particular_a 3._o proposition_n be_v that_o neither_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o ceremony_n or_o any_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n contain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o learned_a doctor_n maintain_v the_o same_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n in_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o then_o the_o author_n make_v a_o conclusion_n though_o full_a too_o hasty_o that_o they_o which_o dissent_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o be_v please_v â—_o stile_n sectary_n and_o heretic_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n answ._n as_o for_o that_o which_o you_o call_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v such_o diversity_n of_o order_n and_o constitution_n one_o distinct_a from_o another_o that_o to_o begin_v to_o enumerate_v they_o all_o will_v take_v up_o much_o time_n before_o one_o end_v and_o will_v prove_v tedious_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o view_v over_o the_o variety_n of_o constitution_n and_o decree_n that_o have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o ceremony_n sacrament_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o other_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o at_o this_o time_n be_v not_o my_o intention_n but_o pope_n alexander_n command_v that_o unleavened_a bread_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o supper_n in_o the_o year_n 1119._o lib._n council_n great_a sabil_n before_o that_o time_n the_o outward_a bread_n be_v indifferent_a whether_o it_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a notwithstanding_o the_o greek_n do_v use_v leaven_v bread_n unto_o this_o day_n in_o that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o supper_n and_o they_o use_v wine_n only_o in_o the_o cup_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n according_a to_o the_o pope_n alexander_n decree_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o turn_v the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n into_o blood_n as_o they_o say_v be_v a_o unknown_a doctrine_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o also_o among_o the_o greek_n until_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o 1215._o likewise_o honorus_n the_o three_o he_o make_v a_o new_a ordinance_n that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n term_n it_o shall_v be_v worship_v and_o kneel_v unto_o of_o the_o people_n and_o also_o it_o shall_v be_v bear_v unto_o the_o sick_a yea_o and_o that_o with_o candlelight_n though_o it_o be_v at_o noonday_n in_o the_o year_n 1214._o d._n 3._o tit._n cap_n 10._o lib._n council_n pant._n and_o innocent_a the_o three_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n shall_v be_v keep_v under_o lock_n and_o key_n that_o such_o as_o be_v like_a to_o die_v may_v not_o want_v spiritual_a comfort_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n lib._n council_n cron._n pant._n pope_n innocent_a the_o 8_o permit_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o norwegia_n may_v sing_v mass_n with_o water_n for_o lack_v of_o wine_n in_o the_o year_n 1484._o math._n falm_n pant._n and_o as_o about_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o sacrament_n or_o mass_n in_o a_o council_n hold_v at_o rottomage_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v not_o thenceforth_o be_v give_v to_o layman_n nor_o lay-woman_n in_o their_o hand_n any_o more_o but_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o the_o use_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o &_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o many_o year_n after_o lib._n council_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o here_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a church_n and_o to_o their_o own_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n though_o c._n m._n will_v elevate_v the_o proposition_n of_o francis_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n unanswerable_a 4._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o any_o have_v be_v admit_v priest_n but_o be_v due_o consecrate_v by_o bishop_n whence_o we_o infer_v that_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o other_o heretic_n be_v no_o true_a minister_n neither_o be_v of_o divine_a priesthood_n because_o they_o give_v to_o people_n a_o mere_a piece_n of_o bread_n and_o nothing_o else_o and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o absolute_a people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o send_v they_o away_o entangle_v with_o sin_n as_o when_o they_o come_v to_o they_o answ._n as_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n you_o have_v consecrate_v many_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v traitor_n to_o king_n and_o government_n and_o it_o be_v a_o maxim_n and_o a_o thing_n meritorious_a in_o your_o church_n to_o slay_v a_o heretic_n that_o be_v one_o dissent_v or_o not_o consent_v to_o your_o corrupt_a principle_n and_o as_o one_o deceiver_n have_v ordain_v and_o admit_v another_o so_o have_v your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n ordain_v the_o rest_n to_o execute_v their_o drudgery_n and_o corrupt_a traffic_n and_o as_o i_o have_v offer_v unto_o thou_o before_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n except_o mingle_v with_o water_n according_a to_o your_o changeable_a ordinance_n before_o mention_v put_v it_o to_o trial_n upon_o the_o term_n i_o before_o mention_v that_o you_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o be_v deceiver_n or_o else_o we_o to_o all_o people_n and_o as_o for_o your_o absolution_n and_o pardon_n it_o have_v be_v that_o which_o you_o have_v sell_v for_o money_n which_o make_v luther_n and_o divers_a of_o your_o own_o church_n to_o deny_v you_o because_o it_o have_v be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o as_o for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n it_o proper_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o power_n to_o they_o that_o confess_v forsake_v and_o turn_v from_o sin_n to_o pronounce_v forgiveness_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o member_n of_o your_o church_n confess_v from_o day_n to_o day_n unto_o your_o priest_n that_o be_v as_o much_o entangle_v in_o sin_n as_o they_o who_o do_v confess_v and_o neither_o do_v repent_v nor_o find_v mercy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o your_o confessor_n and_o they_o that_o do_v confess_v they_o be_v defile_v as_o much_o with_o sin_n when_o they_o end_v their_o work_n as_o when_o they_o begin_v 5._o proposition_n it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v clear_o and_o express_o contain_v in_o the_o same_o hence_o follow_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o groundwork_n of_o the_o sectary_n who_o say_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n answ._n what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o to_o this_o particular_a i_o shall_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o vindicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n to_o vindicate_v every_o particular_a judgement_n &_o person_n who_o believe_v contrary_a to_o your_o church_n but_o i_o say_v many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n that_o be_v not_o of_o your_o church_n that_o thing_n may_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o godâ—s_n spirit_n though_o the_o scripture_n in_o express_a word_n do_v not_o declare_v the_o same_o yet_o you_o to_o bring_v in_o fabulous_a story_n which_o you_o call_v unwritten_a verity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o never_o
so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o it_o this_o we_o can_v receive_v neither_o believe_v and_o this_o will_v never_o be_v attribute_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o any_o for_o unbelief_n although_o you_o say_v it_o 6._o proposition_n the_o author_n say_v he_o will_v fain_o have_v luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o sectary_n to_o show_v where_o matthew_n be_v write_v be_v call_v holy_a scripture_n more_o than_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n and_o see_v they_o can_v prove_v the_o one_o no_o more_o than_o the_o other_o they_o must_v needs_o believe_v something_o that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n answ._n i_o shall_v let_v luther_n and_o calvin_n alone_o they_o be_v man_n that_o god_n do_v honour_n and_o i_o do_v honour_n and_o many_o more_o as_o in_o their_o day_n they_o be_v at_o rest_n in_o the_o sepulcher_n of_o their_o father_n where_o your_o revile_v can_v touch_v they_o they_o prevail_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n so_o much_o against_o you_o as_o you_o have_v not_o recover_v in_o a_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n neither_o i_o believe_v ever_o will_n so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v have_v any_o cause_n to_o call_v herself_o christ_n only_a visible_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v not_o believe_v matthew'_v write_v only_o because_o it_o be_v reckon_v by_o you_o and_o we_o for_o holy_a scripture_n but_o becaâ—â—â—_n we_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o all_o word_n that_o it_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v in_o his_o day_n and_o likewise_o mark_v john_n and_o luke_n testify_v unto_o the_o same_o matter_n but_o for_o nicodemus_n his_o gospel_n as_o you_o be_v please_v to_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o testify_v in_o we_o unto_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v a_o mere_a patch_v up_o thing_n in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n wherein_o many_o thing_n be_v contain_v that_o be_v in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_a to_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n and_o john_n their_o declaration_n and_o so_o thy_o feâ—â—le_a argument_n be_v answer_v which_o thou_o conclude_v have_v not_o be_v alterable_a these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o put_v on_o his_o armour_n beast_n but_o he_o that_o have_v overcome_v and_o put_v it_o off_o 7_o proposition_n be_v that_o it_o can_v be_v show_v for_o these_o fifteen_o hundred_o 〈◊〉_d that_o there_o have_v be_v any_o catholic_n that_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o 〈…〉_z or_o that_o do_v rail_v at_o the_o most_o holy_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n or_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o usual_a pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o like_a worâ—â—_n of_o piâ—ty_n belong_v to_o our_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v for_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o this_o author_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o silly_a proposition_n that_o he_o have_v propound_v from_o another_o hand_n it_o seem_v neither_o this_o author_n nor_o francis_n â—esterâ—â—_n who_o proposition_n the_o author_n have_v vaunt_a in_o and_o boast_v of_o know_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n who_o say_v the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n dwell_v not_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o true_a church_n you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o and_o again_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o john_n in_o his_o day_n see_v through_o the_o spirit_n all_o the_o world_n wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o worship_v his_o image_n and_o not_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o see_v all_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o be_v water_n and_o the_o nation_n kindred_n tongue_n and_o people_n to_o drink_v the_o whore_n cup_n and_o these_o the_o two_o author_n bring_v in_o for_o a_o great_a proof_n and_o for_o a_o unanswerable_a proposition_n as_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n in_o who_o the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v not_o and_o thâ—y_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n of_o fornication_n and_o they_o that_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n to_o wit_n the_o whole_a world_n these_o be_v his_o dark_a cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v never_o call_v anti-christ_n will_v they_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o account_v the_o pope_n christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n call_v he_o anti-christ_n which_o have_v exalt_v himself_o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n faith_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o the_o author_n boast_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v laudable_o practise_v and_o reverence_v invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a for_o the_o piety_n faith_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o these_o 1500_o year_n this_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n aâ—d_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o do_v not_o clear_a the_o pope_n at_o all_o but_o rather_o mâ—kes_v he_o to_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n and_o your_o church_n to_o be_v the_o ill-favoured_a harlot_n and_o not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v thou_o forget_v how_o john_n bishop_n of_o constaâ—â—â—nople_n will_v needs_o be_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n two_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o upward_o and_o how_o the_o other_o bishop_n cryâ—d_v out_o against_o he_o for_o to_o be_v anti-christ_n but_o your_o bishop_n he_o get_v to_o be_v call_v chief_a bishop_n over_o all_o christian_a church_n not_o by_o consent_n of_o the_o elder_n nor_o church_n but_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o phocas_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v and_o be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o a_o anti-christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dâ—â—d_n which_o thou_o say_v be_v a_o laudable_a practice_n i_o say_v none_o have_v or_o do_v reckon_v it_o worthy_a â—f_n praise_n but_o they_o that_o worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o have_v drink_v of_o the_o vvhore_n cup_n and_o be_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o all_o the_o world_n do_v that_o wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n last_o this_o i_o say_v he_o that_o teach_v a_o faith_n a_o religion_n a_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o anti_n christ_n but_o the_o pope_n these_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v teach_v a_o contrary_a doctrine_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o anti-christ_n the_o one_a proposition_n be_v evident_a from_o divers_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n who_o teach_v only_o to_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o they_o thâ—t_o be_v dead_a the_o second_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o author_n be_v own_o testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a these_o 1500_o year_n to_o his_o shame_n be_v it_o speak_v therefore_o the_o consequence_n must_v necessary_o follow_v the_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d a_o antichrist_a 8._o and_o last_o proposition_n be_v this_o that_o the_o first_o author_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o germany_n italy_n spain_n france_n england_n and_o low_a country_n have_v acknowledge_v no_o other_o faith_n nor_o bring_v any_o other_o to_o they_o then_o the_o catholic_n roman_n faith_n which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v which_o we_o have_v learn_v of_o our_o forefather_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v bring_v in_o another_o be_v accurse_v that_o which_o the_o whole_a universe_n have_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o apostasy_n which_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n see_v all_o have_v wonder_v after_o the_o beast_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o whore_n cup_n since_o the_o apostle_n day_n be_v but_o a_o lame_a and_o pitiful_a argument_n as_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o true_a church_n and_o as_o for_o the_o faith_n deliver_v such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o nation_n beforementioned_a only_o except_v spain_n because_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n spread_v the_o faith_n there_o see_v that_o he_o say_v he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o come_v there_o into_o spain_n which_o if_o he_o do_v thy_o boast_n may_v cease_v as_o for_o the_o plant_n of_o religion_n
you_o and_o over_o you_o even_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o day_n for_o which_o i_o thank_v the_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o satisfy_v hitherto_o in_o what_o be_v do_v and_o i_o have_v my_o reward_n and_o it_o be_v with_o i_o o_o dear_a friend_n this_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v abide_v in_o love_n and_o keep_v in_o unity_n one_o among_o another_o even_o as_o you_o do_v see_v we_o one_o to_o another_o at_o all_o time_n oh_o dear_a heart_n dwell_v in_o love_n in_o meekness_n speak_v all_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v kind_a to_o one_o another_o and_o tender_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v pitiful_a and_o merciful_a one_o to_o another_o and_o bear_v and_o forbear_v one_o another_o for_o christ_n sake_n who_o have_v bear_v your_o infirmity_n in_o time_n past_a be_v like_o mind_a and_o true_o i_o speak_v it_o your_o comfort_n your_o faith_n obedience_n suffer_v and_o self-denial_n thus_o far_o be_v come_v abroad_o and_o have_v strengthen_v many_o and_o have_v make_v they_o willing_a to_o be_v companion_n with_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n their_o prayer_n be_v for_o you_o their_o praise_n be_v of_o you_o their_o blessing_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o be_v i_o who_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o in_o life_n or_o death_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v not_o see_v one_o another_o any_o more_o in_o these_o earthly_a tabernacle_n god_n heavenly_a will_v be_v do_v and_o these_o line_n i_o send_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o best_a thing_n i_o have_v to_o greet_v you_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n which_o be_v as_o tender_a as_o a_o suck_a child_n to_o you_o all_o farewell_o farewell_o everlasting_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n jesus_n in_o which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o farewell_o your_o dear_a brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n f._n h._n send_v a_o copy_n of_o this_o to_o bristol_n and_o hartford_n and_o elsewhere_o where_o any_o be_v sentence_v the_o great_a case_n of_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n once_o more_o revive_v the_o true_a state_n thereof_o inquire_v into_o before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n among_o the_o jew_n likewise_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n their_o allowance_n show_v likewise_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o time_n since_o christ_n how_o tithe_n have_v be_v introduce_v wherein_o antiquity_n be_v search_v and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o several_a age_n produce_v beside_o the_o scripture_n itself_o examine_v in_o all_o which_o be_v clear_o prove_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n be_v no_o gospel-maintenance_n the_o scripture_n answer_v divers_a argument_n confute_v and_o objection_n answer_v which_o be_v bring_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age._n also_o the_o institution_n and_o division_n of_o parish_n and_o their_o rise_n which_o be_v publish_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o who_o desire_v that_o gospel-order_n may_v be_v establish_v again_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n f._n h._n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n impartial_a reader_n thou_o have_v here_o recommend_v once_o more_o unto_o thy_o view_n what_o from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o from_o age_n to_o age_n have_v be_v not_o only_o the_o grand_a cause_n of_o invocate_a council_n but_o also_o hitherto_o even_o the_o ground_n of_o great_a dispute_n and_o controversy_n if_o thou_o thâ—s_v treatise_n do_v with_o a_o single_a eye_n peruâ—e_v and_o balance_v the_o same_o in_o just_a and_o equal_a scale_n thou_o will_v find_v it_o of_o so_o muâ—h_a validity_n as_o will_v poise_v thy_o judgement_n to_o give_v censure_n that_o this_o â—_o a_o clear_a &_o true_a demonstration_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n if_o thou_o be_v serious_a in_o thy_o view_n sincere_a in_o thy_o heart_n and_o single_a in_o thy_o mind_n as_o willing_a to_o know_v the_o radix_fw-la rise_v and_o ground_n of_o the_o matter_n herein_o handle_v then_o will_v thou_o find_v thâ—â—_n the_o very_a key_n which_o will_v aright_o and_o may_v without_o scruple_n open_a unto_o thou_o and_o demonstrate_v the_o very_a certain_a infallible_a and_o sure_a testimony_n as_o well_o of_o theâ—r_n original_a rise_v grow_v beget_v constitute_v settle_v confirm_v uphold_v and_o maintain_v of_o they_o viz._n tithe_n all_o which_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v clear_o inform_v may_v thou_o find_v as_o by_o step_n and_o step_v herein_o trace_v thou_o will_v find_v their_o original_a as_o first_o how_o ten_o be_v give_v before_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v forth_o to_o the_o jew_n thou_o will_v also_o find_v their_o grow_n and_o their_o institution_n thou_o may_v clear_o see_v and_o wherefore_o they_o be_v so_o institute_v thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o confirm_v and_o when_o corrupt_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o lawful_a and_o when_o not_o lawful_a thou_o will_v find_v they_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v pay_v and_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o time_n when_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v and_o because_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o age_n as_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o they_o do_v vaunt_n and_o boast_v themselves_o of_o the_o orthodox_n father_n of_o their_o church_n therefore_o will_v thâ—u_o find_v by_o a_o narrow_a search_n and_o a_o single_a eye_n in_o the_o read_n hereof_o unto_o which_o i_o do_v advise_v thou_o and_o that_o in_o patience_n and_o sobriety_n thou_o will_v as_o one_o unbiased_a balance_n the_o same_o here_o may_v thou_o have_v their_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n also_o and_o their_o ancient_a father_n quote_v thou_o will_v have_v at_o large_a their_o own_o word_n all_o which_o as_o by_o this_o treatise_n be_v intend_v to_o inform_v thy_o mind_n and_o be_v as_o a_o precedent_n how_o they_o be_v now_o in_o this_o our_o age_n apostatise_v from_o what_o they_o be_v and_o now_o at_o length_n become_v as_o usurpation_n or_o abuse_v and_o for_o thy_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a understanding_n how_o they_o be_v continue_v and_o impose_v thou_o may_v also_o read_v the_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o many_o great_a council_n their_o opinion_n judgement_n and_o imposition_n from_o time_n to_o time_n in_o many_o age_n past_a thou_o will_v see_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n and_o their_o verdict_n and_o last_o of_o all_o the_o scripture_n discuss_v the_o argument_n confute_v the_o question_n answer_v and_o the_o objection_n raze_v which_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o day_n do_v produce_v or_o in_o time_n past_a have_v be_v produce_v as_o the_o basis_n or_o ground_n from_o which_o they_o infer_v and_o lay_v their_o seem_a fair_a foundation_n these_o thou_o will_v all_o see_v sufficient_o clear_o and_o evident_o confute_v their_o structure_n deface_v their_o paint_a building_n demolish_v their_o foundation_n unbottomed_a and_o they_o themselves_o if_o their_o old_a root_n of_o covetousness_n be_v not_o so_o strong_o centure_v in_o they_o may_v be_v convince_v there_o be_v not_o one_o stone_n leave_v but_o all_o be_v overturn_v and_o the_o bottom_n view_v that_o thereby_o this_o babel_n foundation_n may_v now_o be_v throw_v down_o at_o the_o last_o which_o have_v have_v so_o many_o battery_n and_o assault_n against_o it_o than_z as_o it_o be_v the_o last_o so_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o weighty_a piece_n which_o if_o truth_n may_v have_v place_n and_o error_n and_o deceit_n which_o since_o the_o apostasy_n be_v creep_v in_o once_o root_v out_o then_o need_v there_o not_o another_o of_o this_o nature_n for_o this_o indeed_o do_v bolt_n the_o door_n and_o if_o sensible_o feel_v aright_o understand_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o assent_v unto_o then_o will_v there_o be_v no_o entrance_n but_o though_o all_o this_o may_v not_o take_v hold_n with_o the_o worldly_a priest_n yet_o herein_o have_v i_o hope_n that_o truth_n therein_o be_v so_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v may_v take_v place_n and_o foot_n in_o every_o honest_a reader_n so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v inform_v but_o convince_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v convince_v by_o this_o which_o do_v so_o candid_o manifest_v the_o same_o he_o may_v in_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o heart_n own_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stand_v in_o the_o defence_n thereof_o vindicate_v the_o just_a cause_n thereof_o and_o witness_v with_o his_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v true_a which_o if_o unbiased_a he_o peruse_v it_o do_v evident_o appear_v unto_o i_o he_o can_v but_o own_o as_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o aminded_a to_o own_o truth_n one_o thing_n more_o be_v also_o in_o this_o book_n insert_v to_o wit_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o allowance_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n in_o gospel-daye_n according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o it_o be_v well_o if_o magistrate_n and_o superior_n will_v weigh_v it_o and_o that_o they_o will_v with_o the_o infallible_a eye_n of_o pure_a judgement_n labour_n
thresh_v in_o hope_n shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n ver._n 13._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o they_o who_o minister_v holy_a thing_n live_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o that_o wait_v at_o the_o altar_n be_v partaker_n with_o the_o altar_n even_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n ordain_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o these_o scripture_n as_o upon_o the_o former_a inference_n have_v be_v make_v to_o prove_v their_o lawful_a receive_n of_o popish_a tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n have_v travail_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o corinthian_n afterward_o write_v unto_o they_o exhort_v they_o to_o steadfastness_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o reprove_v the_o disorder_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v creep_v in_o iâ—_n hiâ—_n absence_n whiâ—h_o be_v sow_v by_o they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n who_o boast_v themselves_o against_o paul_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o corinthian_n from_o he_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o look_v upon_o paul_n as_o in_o bondage_n whereunto_o the_o apostle_n use_v plainness_n of_o speech_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o doubtless_o he_o be_v as_o a_o apostle_n to_o they_o and_o magnify_v his_o office_n and_o declare_v also_o his_o power_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o tell_v they_o ver._n 4._o have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o i_o and_o barnabas_n have_v not_o we_o power_n to_o forbear_v work_v doubtless_o yes_o it_o be_v the_o same_o that_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o with_o they_o that_o be_v worthy_a to_o stay_v and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v what_o be_v set_v before_o they_o and_o doubtless_o they_o have_v power_n to_o forbear_v labour_v with_o their_o hand_n but_o they_o will_v not_o always_o use_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v burdensome_a but_o labour_v rather_o to_o make_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n without_o charge_n so_o this_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o out_o of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o equality_n of_o it_o as_o the_o ox_n not_o to_o be_v muzzle_v when_o he_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n and_o a_o husbandman_n plough_v in_o hope_n to_o receive_v a_o crop_n and_o the_o thresher_n thresh_v in_o hope_n to_o get_v out_o the_o corn_n even_o so_o he_o that_o minister_v in_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o hope_n be_v also_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o hope_n and_o go_v not_o to_o war_n of_o his_o own_o charge_n but_o christ_n make_v provision_n for_o they_o and_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o people_n to_o contribute_v free_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o his_o service_n and_o see_v the_o corinthian_n allow_v this_o power_n unto_o other_o who_o sow_v dissension_n among_o they_o the_o apostle_n urge_v it_o that_o he_o much_o more_o have_v power_n though_o he_o have_v not_o use_v it_o and_o further_o like_a as_o they_o that_o minister_v at_o the_o temple_n who_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o likewise_o now_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n live_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v it_o but_o that_o clause_n ver._n 14._o even_o so_o have_v be_v miserable_o strain_v by_o this_o last_o generation_n of_o teacher_n as_o though_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n even_o as_o they_o viz._n the_o levite_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n do_v live_v of_o the_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o pertain_v to_o the_o altar_n but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o understand_v the_o word_n even_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o infer_v that_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o tithe_n but_o as_o the_o levite_n live_v of_o offering_n and_o tithe_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n in_o their_o day_n even_o so_o they_o that_o minister_v the_o gospel_n shall_v live_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o day_n and_o be_v content_a with_o christ_n allowance_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v elsewhere_o have_v food_n and_o raiment_n to_o be_v therewith_o content_a for_o to_o live_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o live_v of_o jewish_a tithe_n nor_o popish_a tithe_n nor_o force_a maintenance_n for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o commandment_n give_v for_o payment_n of_o tithe_n under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o exhortation_n to_o any_o neither_o reprehension_n of_o any_o for_o not_o pay_v in_o all_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o that_o we_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o due_a neither_o aught_o to_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o people_n be_v general_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n of_o christian_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o last_o age_n they_o know_v that_o people_n will_v expect_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n or_o scripture_n for_o proof_n of_o their_o argument_n or_o plea_n and_o they_o have_v not_o what_o they_o can_v desire_v bring_v such_o as_o they_o can_v get_v miserable_o turn_v and_o twine_v pervert_v and_o strain_v these_o and_o the_o like_a scripture_n beforementioned_a to_o blind_a people_n withal_o but_o the_o day_n be_v manifest_a that_o discover_v all_o the_o crooked_a path_n wind_n and_o turn_n of_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o minister_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o another_o seem_a hold_n be_v 2_o cor._n 11.8_o i_o rob_v other_o church_n take_v wage_n of_o they_o to_o do_v you_o service_n answ._n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o among_o they_o though_o he_o have_v power_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v and_o to_o forbear_v labour_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o corinthian_n those_o thing_n needful_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o do_v so_o for_o reason_n give_v beforementioned_a and_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n though_o he_o say_v while_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o that_o he_o want_v as_o in_o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o unto_o they_o ver_fw-la 7._o and_o do_v not_o use_v his_o power_n as_o aforesaid_a but_o receive_v something_o from_o the_o brethren_n of_o macedonia_n which_o be_v free_o give_v and_o minister_v by_o they_o among_o who_o he_o have_v minister_v before_o and_o he_o make_v use_v of_o this_o even_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o corinthian_n work_n and_o this_o he_o take_v be_v offer_v free_o by_o the_o macedonian_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n free_o among_o the_o corinthian_n and_o this_o he_o reckon_v as_o wage_n and_o as_o take_v from_o other_o that_o he_o may_v serve_v the_o corinthian_n and_o that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o clear_a and_o not_o be_v burdensome_a but_o this_o be_v ingrateful_o do_v of_o the_o corinthian_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o they_o free_o allow_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v deceive_v they_o to_o wit_n false_a apostle_n but_o what_o do_v all_o this_o prove_v for_o tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n even_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a prove_v receive_v free_o that_o which_o be_v give_v free_o by_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v free_o and_o the_o ingratitude_n also_o of_o the_o corinthian_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o answer_v all_o the_o plea_n and_o argument_n that_o ever_o i_o hear_v and_o all_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o call_v which_o have_v be_v bring_v in_o for_o a_o plea_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o last_o age_n that_o their_o cover_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o their_o veil_n do_v away_o and_o the_o feebleness_n of_o their_o argument_n show_v forth_o that_o people_n may_v see_v they_o be_v without_o foundation_n or_o any_o ground_a bottom_n for_o thâ—se_a challenge_v tithe_n and_o force_a maintenance_n and_o that_o all_o may_v see_v we_o do_v not_o suffer_v imprisonment_n and_o spoil_v of_o our_o good_n wilful_o or_o ignorant_o but_o for_o our_o abide_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o keep_v steadfast_a to_o the_o ordinance_n and_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o pure_a time_n of_o the_o publication_n thereof_o but_o take_v one_o other_o scripture_n which_o they_o allege_v and_o i_o have_v do_v which_o be_v heb._n 7.8_o and_o here_o man_n that_o die_v do_v receive_v tithe_n but_o there_o he_o receive_v they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v witness_v that_o he_o live_v answ._n unto_o which_o i_o answer_v because_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o new-testament_n so_o call_v which_o they_o ignorant_o call_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o because_o this_o word_n here_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v
deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n be_v vindicate_v and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n against_o the_o pretend_a faith_n and_o false_a doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o christian_n as_o infallible_a by_o a_o suffer_a member_n of_o that_o church_n which_o flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n when_o mystery-babylon_n sit_v as_o a_o queen_n upon_o the_o water_n f._n h._n the_o true_a rule_n judge_n and_o guide_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n discover_v etc._n etc._n after_o various_a report_n and_o upbraid_n and_o insulting_n of_o divers_a man_n in_o my_o heâ—â—ing_n of_o a_o certain_a great_a pillar_n and_o a_o lead_a man_n among_o the_o non_fw-fr conformist_n who_o it_o be_v say_v have_v relinquish_v his_o error_n and_o have_v conform_v and_o also_o write_v and_o publish_v a_o book_n for_o the_o convincement_n of_o all_o other_o to_o uniformity_n and_o conformity_n also_o the_o weekly_a intelligencer_n willing_a to_o take_v advantage_n sometime_o when_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o occasion_n do_v signify_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n in_o his_o news_n book_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o great_a nonconformist_a for_o the_o strengthen_n and_o support_v of_o those_o desire_n only_o in_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o all_o faith_n hope_n religion_n and_o whatsoever_o also_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a moment_n for_o a_o little_a ease_n and_o liberty_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o embracement_n of_o this_o present_a world_n be_v willing_a to_o join_v with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o upper_a mâ—st_n and_o to_o sail_n with_o wind_n and_o tide_n not_o mind_v the_o harbour_n nor_o the_o way_n which_o they_o be_v pass_v but_o only_o present_a enjoyment_n and_o such_o who_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o man_n and_o not_o upon_o god_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o run_v with_o the_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a then_o with_o a_o few_o despise_a and_o afflict_a who_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n such_o flash_n and_o airy_a ungrounded_a rumour_n stagger_v their_o mind_n and_o make_v they_o afraid_a and_o trouble_a when_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o last_o this_o great_a and_o magnificent_a piece_n of_o conversion_n come_v publish_v in_o the_o news_n book_n boast_v on_o by_o the_o clergy_n and_o divers_a other_o great_a mountain_n of_o earth_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n providential_o unlooked_a for_o unsought_a for_o or_o desire_v which_o be_v title_v a_o epistle_n to_o the_o several_a congregation_n of_o the_o non-confrimists_a subscribe_v by_o captain_n robert_n everard_n as_o he_o style_v himself_o a_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o book_n have_v be_v spread_v up_o and_o down_o the_o county_n â—t_a seem_v as_o some_o rare_a weighty_a and_o great_a matter_n to_o induce_v other_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o why_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—gland_n shall_v extol_v this_o and_o rejoice_v in_o this_o great_a convert_n i_o know_v not_o except_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o shake_v hand_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n &_o to_o receive_v their_o catholic_n faith_n so_o call_v as_o unquestionable_a but_o deceit_n love_v to_o sport_n itself_o and_o to_o make_v merry_a and_o triumph_n over_o any_o who_o do_v but_o relinquish_v the_o seem_a appearance_n of_o truth_n to_o turn_v into_o the_o common_a road_n of_o darkness_n they_o hug_v such_o a_o one_o for_o a_o while_n and_o set_v he_o out_o as_o a_o ensign_n to_o glory_n in_o and_o over_o against_o other_o after_o the_o say_a book_n come_v to_o my_o hand_n among_o divers_a other_o i_o be_v wil_v to_o take_v a_o survey_n and_o to_o make_v inspection_n into_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o to_o see_v what_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o solid_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v contain_v in_o it_o which_o i_o have_v diligent_o weigh_v and_o without_o a_o prejudice_v spirit_n read_v find_v the_o matter_n in_o it_o chief_o to_o set_v up_o a_o council_n of_o man_n to_o be_v absolute_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n though_o never_o so_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n once_o deliver_v and_o receive_v and_o walk_v in_o by_o the_o saint_n set_v up_o this_o both_o above_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o only_a and_o sole_a tryer_n of_o all_o spirit_n but_o also_o above_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v take_v notice_n his_o own_o eye_n be_v blind_v he_o will_v captivate_v all_o other_o and_o make_v they_o blind_a also_o and_o lie_v waste_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o its_o office_n the_o scripture_n and_o their_o translation_n make_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v as_o the_o turkish_a alcoran_n and_o all_o solid_a and_o weighty_a argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v produce_v these_o many_o year_n by_o many_o godly_a and_o moderate_a dissenter_n in_o divers_a age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o he_o strike_v over_o all_o by_o whole_a sail_n labour_v to_o set_v all_o a_o jar_n and_o to_o make_v every_o thing_n look_v with_o a_o face_n contrary_a way_n to_o represent_v they_o uncomely_a and_o at_o last_o he_o have_v conclude_v that_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n be_v the_o absolute_a judge_n and_o director_n both_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n without_o distinguish_v of_o their_o abide_n in_o the_o faith_n or_o fall_v from_o it_o as_o though_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n have_v be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o rome_n or_o to_o a_o certain_a sort_n of_o man_n that_o may_v call_v themselves_o peter_n successor_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o walk_v as_o far_o wide_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n from_o peter_n and_o will_v assume_v the_o title_n of_o name_n and_o office_n for_o honour_n and_o profit_n sake_n but_o do_v none_o of_o peter_n work_n feed_v not_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o worry_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o that_o christ_n feed_v and_o shear_v off_o the_o wool_n from_o off_o their_o back_n and_o pull_v off_o the_o skin_n too_o and_o instead_o of_o save_v have_v destroy_v hundred_o of_o man_n life_n in_o europe_n and_o america_n some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o some_o under_o the_o name_n of_o infidel_n have_v be_v most_o merciless_o and_o cruel_o destroy_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o holy_a visible_a church_n as_o â—_o e._n call_v it_o as_o the_o true_a chronology_n of_o age_n past_a do_v testify_v so_o that_o the_o nation_n have_v be_v make_v like_o akeldama_n by_o that_o mystery_n babylon_n which_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o martyr_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heretic_n quite_o out_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o err_v from_o his_o infallible_a spirit_n who_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o and_o to_o save_v people_n from_o their_o sin_n but_o this_o false_a visible_a church_n have_v destroy_v their_o life_n under_o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n and_o so_o have_v destroy_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o count_v that_o heresy_n be_v a_o sin_n but_o of_o this_o something_o more_o afterward_o may_v be_v say_v if_o god_n permit_v but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o confidence_n in_o r._n e._n that_o after_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n as_o he_o say_v this_o church_n have_v continue_v as_o a_o judge_n &_o a_o director_n unto_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v to_o submit_v page_n 20_o the_o that_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o man_n of_o yesterday_o shall_v be_v so_o stout_a a_o champion_n as_o to_o make_v a_o flourish_n and_o seem_v to_o over-ride_a all_o the_o weighty_a thing_n that_o have_v be_v speak_v by_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o sufferer_n for_o christ_n and_o righteous_a dissenter_n from_o this_o româ—n_a church_n at_o one_o clap_n and_o again_o to_o exalt_v his_o own_o feeble_a thing_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v they_o so_o confident_o to_o all_o nonconformist_n as_o unanswerable_a matter_n or_o how_o he_o judge_v in_o himself_o that_o his_o reason_n or_o argument_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o weight_n to_o convince_v or_o convert_v any_o see_v he_o have_v render_v himself_o &_o they_o that_o know_v he_o can_v testify_v he_o have_v always_o be_v a_o changeable_a man_n and_o unstable_a in_o all_o his_o way_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o now_o at_o last_o fall_v into_o the_o black_a gulf_n of_o darkness_n but_o it_o seem_v by_o his_o own_o write_n in_o his_o epistle_n that_o it_o have_v be_v his_o former_a method_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o scribble_a humour_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o ignorance_n as_o he_o say_v when_o the_o
spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o error_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a guide_n and_o judge_n and_o in_o this_o he_o fight_v without_o a_o adversary_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o noise_n and_o darkness_n and_o the_o air_n with_o smoak_n and_o will_v cloud_v people_n understanding_n with_o multitude_n of_o word_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n with_o a_o quarrel_v wrangle_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o for_o peace_n but_o i_o see_v he_o have_v delight_v in_o contention_n and_o sport_v himself_o in_o variance_n and_o like_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bondwoman_n his_o hand_n against_o every_o man._n second_o â—_o wonder_v why_o r._n e._n quote_v so_o much_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o his_o matter_n in_o hand_n see_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o his_o great_a plea_n that_o it_o be_v insufficient_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n or_o a_o guide_n or_o a_o judge_n as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a solution_n to_o he_o that_o be_v inquire_v and_o see_v he_o have_v give_v in_o so_o many_o reason_n against_o it_o as_o insufficient_a and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v to_o invalidate_v and_o set_v it_o at_o nought_o and_o have_v labour_v to_o set_v it_o at_o odds_o and_o to_o make_v contradiction_n in_o it_o as_o to_o render_v it_o insufficient_a for_o matter_n of_o probation_n in_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n or_o how_o he_o can_v judge_v that_o other_o shall_v receive_v they_o and_o his_o sometime_o false_a render_v of_o they_o or_o his_o own_o interpretation_n upon_o they_o see_v he_o deny_v they_o as_o uncertain_a as_o they_o be_v translate_v and_o insufficient_a and_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o who_o this_o man_n have_v converse_v with_o i_o know_v not_o that_o shall_v ever_o affirm_v a_o private_a spirit_n or_o their_o own_o spirit_n to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n or_o guide_n to_o walk_v by_o such_o i_o deny_v and_o leave_v they_o and_o thou_o to_o quarrel_v together_o about_o your_o imagination_n thought_n and_o conception_n or_o else_o the_o conception_n of_o other_o man_n who_o be_v as_o uncertain_a and_o fallible_a as_o the_o first_o and_o shall_v assert_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v roll_a guide_a and_o judge_v all_o true_a christian_a man_n in_o that_o certain_a everlasting_a infallible_a truth_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o it_o and_o shall_v deny_v all_o the_o pretender_n to_o it_o who_o run_v into_o heap_n and_o head_n and_o quarrel_n and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o shadow_n and_o can_v give_v no_o other_o account_n or_o manifestation_n than_o i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o i_o be_o a_o good_a man_n and_o the_o like_a which_o thou_o say_v thou_o can_v never_o receive_v any_o other_o evidence_n or_o testimony_n and_o what_o though_o many_o have_v pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o guidance_n thereof_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n have_v bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o their_o own_o imaginary_a false_a conception_n and_o have_v put_v on_o confidence_n enough_o to_o say_v so_o as_o thou_o thyself_o it_o may_v be_v haste_n have_v a_o share_n in_o time_n past_a shall_v this_o make_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n insufficient_a and_o uncertain_a in_o its_o teach_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o have_v receive_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o have_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n mortify_v by_o it_o god_n forbid_v three_o why_o have_v thou_o pervert_v the_o scripture_n as_o i_o say_v at_o the_o first_o onset_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v put_v in_o in_o a_o distinct_a character_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o though_o it_o be_v scripture_n and_o render'_v it_o thus_o the_o spirit_n be_v witness_n in_o secret_a with_o our_o spirit_n or_o in_o plain_a term_n the_o private_a spirit_n thou_o must_v repent_v of_o this_o and_o take_v heed_n how_o thou_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n a_o private_a spirit_n for_o it_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n which_o manifest_v itself_o among_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o by_o which_o they_o speak_v forth_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o prophesy_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o through_o it_o alone_o be_v the_o deep_a and_o weighty_a thing_n of_o god_n reveal_v and_o be_v and_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o mean_n by_o which_o christ_n promise_v after_o his_o ascension_n to_o lead_v guide_n instruct_v and_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n in_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o memory_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v without_o care_n or_o thought_n for_o through_o it_o the_o father_n shall_v give_v they_o what_o to_o speak_v and_o what_o to_o answer_v before_o ruler_n and_o council_n for_o his_o name_n be_v sake_n and_o here_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o any_o reasonable_a man_n who_o have_v the_o least_o savour_n or_o discern_v of_o the_o thing_n â—f_n god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o public_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n publish_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o which_o christ_n the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n his_o church_n have_v receive_v without_o measure_n and_o this_o be_v a_o private_a train_v creep_a spirit_n of_o thou_o who_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o thy_o own_o imagination_n and_o follow_v thy_o own_o forward_a rash_a spirit_n and_o have_v find_v no_o certainty_n in_o thyself_o of_o god_n spirit_n to_o stay_v thy_o mind_n upon_o nor_o no_o patience_n to_o wait_v upon_o it_o but_o reach_v 〈…〉_z at_o thing_n in_o thy_o dark_a mind_n and_o last_o of_o all_o have_v bring_v in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o devil_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d guidance_n among_o his_o people_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o that_o be_v thy_o fond_a conception_n to_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o against_o 2_o pet._n 1.20_o which_o thou_o call_v a_o private_a spirit_n all_o along_o it_o be_v true_a no_o prophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o private_a interpretation_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v it_o forth_o as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v public_a and_o conversant_a among_o they_o with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o and_o they_o that_o have_v it_o can_v receive_v they_o as_o they_o be_v write_v and_o can_v read_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v see_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o so_o speak_v unto_o different_a state_n and_o condition_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o copy_n thou_o tell_v on_o and_o diversion_n and_o different_a translation_n which_o thou_o will_v make_v a_o great_a mountain_n on_o and_o raise_v it_o up_o so_o high_a to_o make_v the_o scripture_n uncertain_a and_o low_a as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n on_o as_o to_o answer_v any_o doubt_n or_o to_o be_v any_o rule_n and_o guide_n or_o any_o example_n or_o precedent_n for_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o the_o courâ—e_n of_o thy_o spirit_n which_o in_o the_o truth_n be_v fathom_v and_o comprehend_v though_o it_o be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o way_n of_o a_o serpent_n upon_o a_o rock_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n see_v beyond_o all_o and_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o word_n and_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o corruption_n and_o defect_n in_o translation_n and_o the_o many_o foul_a hand_n it_o have_v pass_v through_o four_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n and_o his_o sheep_n have_v it_o &_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v it_o for_o they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o &_o it_o be_v that_o which_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a &_o no_o way_n insufficient_a &_o it_o be_v every_o way_n sufficient_a to_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n according_a unto_o christ_n promise_n and_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n again_o it_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n promise_v for_o a_o director_n which_o be_v with_o they_o when_o they_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o cast_v out_o devil_n and_o which_o be_v in_o they_o to_o consolate_v they_o and_o comfort_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n as_o it_o do_v peter_n and_o john_n and_o make_v they_o bold_a who_o be_v yet_o illiterate_a man_n and_o
of_o all_o controversy_n and_o sole_a and_o absolute_a and_o only_a judge_n of_o all_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o all_o matter_n that_o â—ver_o have_v be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o controversy_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_o i_o of_o that_o ignorant_a mind_n as_o some_o be_v that_o the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v inseparable_a as_o that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o whosoever_o have_v the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v infallible_a without_o the_o spirit_n all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o aforesaid_a judgement_n be_v but_o wrangler_n for_o the_o most_o part_n about_o word_n and_o contender_n against_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o godliness_n and_o bring_v the_o word_n to_o oppose_v the_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o a_o natural_a man_n may_v read_v the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o not_o perceive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o perceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n as_o peter_n say_v because_o they_o be_v unlearned_a and_o untaught_a by_o the_o spirit_n be_v teach_v though_o otherwise_o learned_a enough_o in_o language_n tongue_n and_o speech_n second_o yet_o i_o can_v detract_v from_o they_o neither_o undervalue_v they_o or_o disesteem_n they_o as_o uncertain_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o of_o little_a use_n but_o whatever_o themselves_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v that_o i_o own_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o patriarch_n and_o apostle_n who_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v move_v thereby_o in_o several_a age_n of_o several_a thing_n and_o unto_o several_a state_n and_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a declaration_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v and_o believe_v and_o practise_v by_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o contain_v many_o precious_a and_o holy_a precept_n and_o command_n doctrine_n example_n exhortation_n admonition_n reproof_n and_o instruction_n and_o be_v as_o lively_a example_n and_o holy_a pattern_n for_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o light_a to_o follow_v by_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v what_o faith_n what_o hope_n what_o patience_n what_o love_n what_o mercy_n what_o long-suffering_n what_o consolation_n what_o virtue_n and_o what_o inheritance_n the_o saint_n in_o light_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n likewise_o what_o doctrine_n be_v hold_v forth_o and_o what_o practice_n they_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o which_o they_o witness_v salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o publish_v it_o unto_o other_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v three_o the_o scripture_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v write_v that_o they_o may_v be_v believe_v and_o receive_v and_o read_v that_o thereby_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v may_v be_v make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v with_o all_o good_a work_n and_o whosoever_o do_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n contrary_a unto_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o the_o scripture_n be_v witness_n against_o such_o that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v lead_v by_o another_o spirit_n which_o bring_v forth_o contrary_a doctrine_n and_o another_o faith_n than_o be_v once_o deliver_v among_o the_o saint_n and_o whosoever_o bring_v in_o set_v up_o other_o precept_n constitution_n order_n and_o practice_n in_o point_n of_o worship_n in_o opposition_n and_o contrary_n unto_o those_o practice_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o will_v set_v up_o other_o tradition_n than_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v either_o by_o word_n or_o write_v such_o be_v manifest_a to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o be_v innovator_n and_o bringer_n in_o of_o other_o thing_n as_o necessary_a in_o point_n of_o worship_n among_o christian_n which_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o see_v necessary_a then_o and_o yet_o they_o want_v no_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o paul_n say_v he_o have_v declare_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o furthermore_o they_o say_v we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n mind_n be_v not_o variable_a four_o though_o divers_a of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v lose_v doubtless_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o there_o be_v those_o preserve_v which_o do_v bear_v witness_n of_o the_o one_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n &_o of_o the_o ministration_n that_o be_v appoint_v of_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o observe_v both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o covenant_n so_o that_o christian_n of_o this_o last_o age_n be_v not_o lest_o without_o example_n and_o precedent_n which_o all_o aught_o to_o have_v a_o eye_n unto_o and_o a_o diligent_a regard_n and_o though_o there_o be_v divers_a copy_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o original_a tongue_n and_o divers_a translation_n yet_o he_o unto_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o christ_n light_n shall_v receive_v it_o do_v â—ee_n and_o shall_v see_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o they_o that_o speak_v forth_o the_o scripture_n and_o can_v receive_v the_o matter_n therein_o contain_v as_o though_o they_o have_v hear_v they_o speak_v that_o speak_v it_o at_o the_o first_o and_o though_o the_o translator_n be_v man_n yet_o i_o have_v such_o a_o honourable_a esteem_n of_o their_o labour_n that_o i_o believe_v they_o have_v not_o vary_v witting_o and_o willing_o from_o the_o best_a copy_n that_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o age_n neither_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o good_a work_n which_o conduce_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o mankind_n but_o be_v assist_v by_o it_o for_o so_o good_a work_n and_o there_o be_v many_o figure_n and_o tropas_n impropriety_n of_o speech_n mystery_n and_o difficulty_n yet_o all_o these_o come_v to_o be_v make_v easy_a and_o plain_a to_o they_o that_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v they_o forth_o and_o though_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o judgement_n &_o profession_n of_o religion_n one_o clash_v against_o another_o thwart_v and_o contradict_v another_o &_o all_o will_v seem_v to_o bring_v the_o scripture_n for_o their_o proof_n which_o yet_o can_v maintain_v and_o prove_v every_o thing_n good_a especial_o when_o their_o doctrine_n contradict_v one_o another_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v only_o their_o private_a interpretation_n and_o not_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o wâ—nt_a 〈◊〉_d â—hâ—t_a spirit_n that_o give_v it_o forth_o for_o that_o alone_o give_v the_o true_a understanding_n of_o iâ—_n and_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o be_v like_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o about_o word_n and_o name_n sound_n tittle_n and_o jotta_n but_o still_o want_v the_o key_n that_o open_v and_o give_v a_o entrance_n into_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o give_v forth_o the_o scripture_n last_o of_o all_o r._n e._n after_o he_o say_v the_o three_o former_a prop_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o the_o whole_a foundation_n and_o glide_v over_o as_o slight_o as_o he_o possible_o can_v although_o he_o have_v never_o state_v the_o matter_n right_a indeed_o as_o to_o remove_v all_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o way_n which_o may_v hinder_v he_o in_o his_o cause_n which_o he_o drive_v so_o hard_o on_o in_o to_o wit_n to_o set_v up_o a_o certain_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o man_n visible_a and_o universal_a as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v the_o only_a infallible_a judge_n to_o convey_v faith_n to_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v the_o certain_a and_o infallible_a judge_n in_o all_o matter_n that_o either_o pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n as_o
and_o vexation_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o any_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v but_o one_o in_o all_o i_o be_o burden_v with_o they_o and_o do_v bear_v a_o part_n of_o their_o grief_n i_o speak_v without_o ostentation_n or_o glory_v for_o what_o have_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o rejoice_v in_o but_o that_o which_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v because_o it_o testify_v against_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v become_v the_o object_n of_o scorn_n and_o hatred_n in_o this_o world_n by_o they_o that_o be_v of_o it_o who_o glory_n in_o sin_n who_o rejoice_v in_o iniquity_n who_o end_n be_v destruction_n and_o perpetual_a misery_n and_o their_o rejoice_v shall_v be_v turn_v into_o endless_a sorrow_n and_o grief_n elect_v of_o god_n our_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v sufferer_n in_o it_o and_o by_o it_o because_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o out_o of_o it_o and_o its_o nature_n therefore_o we_o be_v hate_v despise_a and_o persecute_v in_o our_o generation_n like_v as_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v in_o former_a generation_n we_o can_v be_v exempt_v from_o drink_v of_o the_o same_o cup_n which_o christ_n the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n drink_v neither_o be_v exempt_v from_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v trouble_v and_o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n and_o believer_n in_o christ_n do_v drink_v of_o the_o same_o and_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o same_o baptism_n and_o therefore_o testify_v that_o they_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n must_v uffer_v persecution_n for_o the_o world_n love_v only_o the_o child_n of_o it_o but_o always_o hate_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v redeem_v out_o of_o it_o and_o they_o bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o the_o work_v thereof_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o strange_a thing_n for_o it_o be_v that_o portion_n which_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o every_o age_n and_o the_o near_o any_o come_v to_o be_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n the_o more_o they_o be_v hate_v and_o the_o more_o vilify_v slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o the_o jew_n sometime_o by_o the_o heathen_a and_o now_o by_o the_o apostatise_v christian_n for_o the_o nature_n be_v one_o through_o all_o age_n and_o diversity_n of_o name_n in_o profession_n do_v not_o at_o all_o alter_v man_n or_o man_n at_o the_o heart_n the_o jew_n who_o profess_v god_n in_o word_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o temple_n and_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n in_o word_n slay_v the_o prophet_n and_o lay_v false_a thing_n to_o their_o charge_n jeremiah_n when_o he_o prophesy_v against_o jerusalem_n and_o speak_v to_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n when_o they_o be_v revolt_v from_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o zedekiah_n and_o denounce_v evil_a against_o the_o city_n and_o people_n because_o of_o transgression_n they_o put_v he_o in_o the_o dungeon_n and_o where_o his_o foot_n stick_v in_o the_o mire_n and_o say_v he_o be_v fall_v away_o to_o the_o chaldaean_n and_o do_v alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o they_o and_o their_o law_n and_o despise_v their_o government_n christ_n be_v account_v a_o friend_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n a_o transgressor_n of_o moses_n law_n though_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v it_o and_o a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o what_o not_o who_o say_v so_o the_o elder_n the_o doctor_n the_o rabbi_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o they_o crucify_v he_o as_o a_o evildoer_n though_o none_o can_v convince_v he_o â—â—â—in_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n as_o seditious_a man_n ringleader_n of_o sect_n author_n of_o uproar_n turner_n of_o the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o disobedient_a enemy_n to_o peace_n as_o discontent_a man_n with_o the_o present_a law_n and_o custom_n then_o establish_v and_o judge_v as_o not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v long_o for_o hold_v out_o their_o testimony_n faithful_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o last_o of_o all_o suffer_a death_n not_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n but_o as_o evil-doer_n at_o last_o some_o by_o the_o jew_n some_o by_o the_o heathen_n the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a be_v false_o accuse_v by_o the_o roman_n heathen_n and_o pagan_n in_o the_o great_a persecution_n that_o arise_v be_v evil_o speak_v of_o and_o false_o represent_v and_o render_v odious_a and_o as_o object_n of_o hatred_n through_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o oppose_v his_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n tertullian_n say_v the_o heathen_a common_o repute_v the_o then_o primitive_a christian_n incestuous_a man_n killer_n of_o child_n enemy_n of_o all_o mankind_n enemy_n against_o the_o god_n against_o the_o emperor_n against_o the_o law_n they_o make_v a_o outcry_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a they_o shall_v live_v and_o when_o any_o judgement_n do_v befall_v they_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v become_v a_o proverb_n our_o rain_n fail_v we_o because_o of_o these_o christian_n and_o eusebius_n say_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o heresy_n of_o godless_a christian_n likewise_o after_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o christian_n become_v in_o repute_n and_o esteem_v many_o hypocrite_n and_o formalist_n take_v on_o the_o name_n when_o it_o be_v countenance_v by_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o turn_v against_o they_o that_o be_v more_o in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n than_o they_o be_v as_o the_o bohemian_n and_o the_o waldenses_n and_o first_o protestant_n in_o germany_n how_o be_v they_o brand_v with_o heresy_n and_o schism_n as_o seditious_a factious_a enemy_n to_o the_o law_n church_n and_o state_n and_o to_o the_o prince_n and_o how_o be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o emperor_n kindle_v against_o they_o and_o war_n raise_v upon_o they_o and_o many_o suffer_v death_n in_o their_o account_n as_o evil-doer_n who_o persecute_v they_o likewise_o come_v near_o our_o own_o age_n in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n mary_n how_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n and_o the_o best_a of_o christian_n in_o that_o age_n censure_v as_o enemy_n to_o the_o queen_n be_v lawâ—_n and_o government_n enemy_n to_o the_o church_n seditious_a heretic_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v and_o therefore_o many_o suffer_v in_o the_o cruel_a flame_n of_o fire_n and_o do_v undergo_v many_o great_a torment_n and_o suffering_n and_o last_o of_o cruel_a death_n many_o suffer_v and_o by_o they_o call_v christian_n and_o yet_o slay_v he_o and_o persecute_v he_o in_o his_o member_n last_o of_o all_o god_n have_v bring_v we_o forth_o in_o our_o age_n to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o he_o and_o unto_o that_o life_n power_n and_o light_n by_o which_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o live_v unto_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o confess_v unto_o his_o holy_a name_n and_o power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v illuminate_v and_o direct_v and_o to_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n according_a to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o we_o and_o in_o we_o and_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n judge_v and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o all_o just_a man_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a unction_n that_o know_v truth_n from_o error_n whether_o we_o hold_v any_o thing_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n but_o that_o which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n bear_v witness_n of_o and_o also_o the_o scripture_n bare_a witness_n unto_o and_o that_o which_o we_o be_v persuade_v in_o our_o conscience_n by_o the_o unerring_a spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o do_v give_v we_o assurance_n of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o how_o often_o have_v we_o declare_v ourselves_o both_o by_o word_n and_o write_v which_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_a unto_o all_o who_o have_v not_o wilful_o close_v their_o eye_n and_o stop_v their_o ear_n against_o we_o that_o we_o be_v of_o no_o other_o faith_n hope_n or_o religion_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n be_v of_o which_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o worship_n and_o how_o peaceable_o and_o humble_o we_o have_v walk_v towards_o all_o man_n without_o seek_v the_o hurt_n or_o detriment_n of_o any_o thou_o righteous_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n know_v and_o
neither_o be_v there_o any_o necessity_n or_o just_a occasion_n whatever_o a._n s._n mâ—y_o call_v just_a occasion_n we_o can_v for_o he_o have_v leave_v such_o a_o great_a compass_n for_o himself_o to_o turn_v in_o though_o here_o and_o thâ—re_o he_o seem_v to_o disallow_v of_o customary_a oath_n and_o frequent_a oath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o discourse_n rather_o tend_v to_o a_o allowance_n of_o swear_v frequent_o and_o unnecessary_o for_o we_o reckon_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o ordinary_a communication_n for_o a_o christian_a minister_n to_o write_v a_o letter_n of_o admonition_n or_o exhortation_n or_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o believe_a hearer_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o oath_n in_o such_o a_o discourse_n for_o whatever_o a._n s._n say_v this_o will_v make_v the_o apostle_n guilty_a of_o frequent_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o common_a swear_v which_o we_o be_v far_o from_o believe_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o do_v believe_v through_o the_o word_n of_o life_n declare_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o neither_o through_o his_o epistle_n write_v be_v assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o believe_v he_o for_o swear_v if_o he_o have_v swear_v but_o say_v a._n s._n if_o his_o word_n have_v real_o be_v believe_v which_o he_o speak_v and_o write_v what_o occasion_n will_v there_o have_v be_v for_o he_o to_o have_v write_v so_o to_o the_o roman_a be_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n i_o lie_v not_o the_o apostle_n know_v what_o occasion_n he_o have_v to_o speak_v these_o word_n and_o the_o occasion_n be_v this_o that_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o the_o work_v thereof_o and_o will_v needs_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o apostle_n know_v and_o also_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v count_v for_o the_o seed_n and_o again_o for_o they_o be_v not_o all_o israel_n which_o be_v of_o israel_n rom._n 9.6_o 7_o 8._o and_o thus_o he_o speak_v truth_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n who_o the_o father_n have_v reveal_v in_o he_o and_o why_o may_v he_o not_o say_v i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n see_v that_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n also_o bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o may_v also_o as_o well_o say_v that_o paul_n swear_v by_o his_o conscience_n see_v that_o he_o take_v it_o for_o a_o witness_n away_o away_o with_o such_o pervert_n and_o strain_v of_o the_o scripture_n beyond_o and_o beside_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o god_n be_v witness_n and_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v no_o more_o than_o arden_n and_o zeâ—lous_a or_o fervent_a expression_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o several_a time_n do_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o write_v for_o the_o end_n that_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v or_o write_v may_v believe_v and_o therefore_o we_o conclude_v not_o as_o a._n s._n will_v needs_o have_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o fervent_a word_n unnecessary_o for_o we_o know_v and_o see_v his_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v with_o fervency_n and_o with_o boldness_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n beâ—ring_v witness_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o be_v fâ—r_n from_o believe_v be_v either_o juration_n or_o abjuration_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o a._n s_o be_v disdainful_a spirit_n all_o that_o do_v dissent_n from_o he_o in_o his_o opinion_n he_o call_v fanatic_n and_o paul_n shall_v hardly_o go_v free_a nor_o divers_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o origen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n theophilaâ—â—_n and_o other_o who_o deny_v not_o only_o swear_v in_o private_a conversation_n but_o to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o now_o these_o must_v be_v call_v fanatic_n who_o dissent_v from_o all_o man_n but_o themselves_o by_o a._n s._n and_o such_o as_o he_o who_o sail_v with_o wind_n and_o â—ide_v and_o exalt_v and_o applaud_v that_o which_o have_v praise_n among_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o last_o of_o all_o he_o make_v this_o conclusion_n that_o so_o help_v i_o god_n be_v the_o most_o certain_a expression_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o form_n of_o word_n that_o though_o he_o count_v they_o certain_a we_o find_v not_o either_o under_o the_o law_n or_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o more_o as_o a_o piece_n of_o flattery_n in_o a.s._n because_o this_o be_v the_o form_n and_o the_o câ—stom_n which_o 〈…〉_z câ—lled_v swear_v which_o be_v in_o use_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o its_o stranger_n to_o we_o that_o they_o will_v reckon_v this_o so_o great_a a_o piece_n of_o peculiâ—â—_n service_n which_o be_v incommunicable_a to_o any_o creature_n but_o only_o to_o god_n whenas_o indeed_o we_o never_o find_v it_o write_v or_o command_v either_o among_o the_o jew_n or_o commend_v or_o use_v among_o all_o the_o write_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o christianity_n indeed_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v read_v that_o in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o pope_n authority_n be_v in_o full_a power_n here_o in_o england_n how_o that_o the_o chancellor_n then_o of_o england_n say_v to_o one_o of_o john_n wickliff_n follower_n be_v bring_v before_o he_o in_o examination_n he_o say_v unto_o he_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n thou_o heretic_n and_o swear_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o holy_a doom_n a_o old_a superstitious_a popish_a form_n i_o look_v upon_o it_o to_o be_v and_o have_v no_o consistence_n with_o a_o oath_n in_o its_o true_a matter_n and_o form_n under_o the_o law_n when_o iâ—_n be_v command_v and_o for_o aught_o i_o see_v a._n s._n will_v rather_o take_v part_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o her_o member_n who_o persecute_v rather_o than_o wickliff_n that_o famous_a reformer_n who_o have_v his_o bone_n take_v up_o and_o burn_v 41._o year_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o his_o book_n and_o these_o article_n condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o coâ—stance_n who_o also_o burn_v john_n hus_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n for_o hold_v john_n wickliff_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o all_o oath_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v unlawful_a i_o say_v a._n s._n may_v have_v be_v more_o modest_a then_o with_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n condemn_v they_o for_o error_n see_v they_o be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o their_o age_n and_o time_n that_o oppose_v and_o suffer_v for_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o the_o apostasy_n see_v that_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o own_v they_o if_o they_o look_v for_o any_o reformation_n before_o luther_n to_o be_v their_o witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v many_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o their_o part_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o though_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o of_o a_o generation_n of_o people_n quos_fw-la non_fw-la persuadebis_fw-la etiam_fw-la si_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la who_o as_o they_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v so_o they_o will_v not_o be_v counsel_v who_o will_v have_v nothing_o else_o to_o be_v the_o formality_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o by_o god_n but_o this_o he_o say_v only_o of_o his_o own_o head_n except_o he_o know_v some_o people_n that_o we_o know_v not_o of_o for_o we_o say_v to_o swear_v the_o lord_n live_v as_o a_o oath_n and_o again_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v be_v a_o oath_n or_o by_o the_o lord_n that_o live_v forever_o and_o ever_o be_v a_o oath_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v needs_o deny_v that_o paul_n swear_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 15.1_o when_o he_o say_v by_o your_o rejoice_v i_o die_v daily_o and_o we_o never_o say_v a._n s._n mistake_v himself_o in_o say_v that_o by_z as_o the_o only_a mark_n and_o character_n of_o a_o oath_n and_o if_o austin_n say_v upon_o these_o word_n of_o paul_n as_o a._n s._n tell_v we_o per_fw-la vestram_fw-la gloriam_fw-la juratio_fw-la est_fw-la upon_o paul_n word_n i_o suspect_v his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o regard_v it_o but_o a._n s._n seem_v not_o to_o be_v at_o unity_n in_o his_o book_n with_o himself_o notwithstanding_o all_o his_o ravelin_n out_o where_o he_o seem_v in_o his_o 41._o page_n to_o dislike_v of_o nicholas_n fuller_n judgement_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v no_o oath_n where_o god_n be_v not_o interpose_v and_o yet_o in_o the_o 56._o page_n he_o say_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o oath_n consist_v in_o the_o